The Parochial History of Cornwall, Volume 3 (of 4) (part 2 of 3)

The Parochial History of Cornwall, Volume 3 (of 4) (part 2 of 3)

In 3 Henry IV. John Fitz William held half a knight’s fee in Arworthall, per cartam Edwardi quondam com. Cornub. dict. feod. Mortan. (Carew, p. 126, Lord Dunstanville’s edition,) which Edward Earl of Cornwall must be Edward de Caernarvon, afterwards King of England, the 2d of that name, for there was no other Edward Earl of Cornwall. Elizabeth, the daughter and heir of this Sir John Fitz William (for he was a knight) brought the manor, &c. into the family of Mohun in which it continued till the reign of James the 1st, when Sir Reginald Mohun, to raise fortunes for his children by his third wife, sold this manor to Samuel Pendarves of Roscrow, esq. in whose posterity it yet remaineth, Mrs. Bassett, the sole heir of that family, being the present lady thereof.

On the wastrell of this manor have been large quantities of tin dug up from time to time; and just above the village of Perran Arworthall, by the pound near Perran Well, there is a strong chalybeate spring much frequented of late years.

In this parish did antiently dwell the family of Renaudin, by their name of French extraction, but where I cannot positively say; and here dwelt, temp. Ricardi II. David Renaudin, who married Margaret, the eldest daughter and coheir of James Daungers of Carnclew. John Renaudin, their son, dying without issue temp. Henry V. this estate fell to Richard Bonython of Carclew, who had married Isabel, the other daughter and coheir of the said James Daungers, in which family of Bonython (whose heiress still lays claim to it, and, as by original deeds, it appears very justly,) it continued to the reign of Charles I. when Peter Beauchamp of Trevince, esq. having a lease of it for three lives, from John Bonython, esq. his posterity have been strangely outed of the fee ever since; which has of late years past through several hands, and is now vested in Thomas Hearle of Penryn, esq.

The arms of Renaudin, as painted in the old glass windows at Carnclew, were Sable, a chevron between three swans Argent.

THE EDITOR.

This parish, with two others, are dedicated to St. Perran, the most distinguished among the missionaries from Ireland, who converted the Pagan inhabitants of Cornwall to the Christian faith; but his history properly falls under the head of Perran Zabuloe, where he fixed his residence and breathed his last.

The church of Perran Arworthall is very small but neat, and it is decorated with a tower in due proportion to the whole fabric. The only ancient village of any consequence in the whole parish, is called Perran Well, probably from the chalybeate spring flowing near it; and this village has imparted its name in common parlance to the whole parish.

Perran Well is situated in a deep valley, having a hill and a corresponding vale on either side, terminating in the Carnon branch of Falmouth harbour: over all these the high road leading from Truro to Falmouth used to pass; but by a most judicious improvement a causeway has been laid over Carnon, and these transverse hills and valleys entirely avoided.

Not far below the village stood one of the tin-smelting houses constructed after the Germans introduced reverberatory furnaces; it has been used for the last thirty years for refining arsenic. This metal and its oxide, most destructive to animal or to vegetable life, is extensively useful in metallurgic operations and in the arts. Few substances are more generally diffused throughout mining districts: it unites with most other metals, sometimes alone, but more frequently in union with sulphur, and converts them into minerals. Metals are therefore said to be mineralized by arrenic, by sulphur, &c. The first operation used in extracting metals from their ores, is one for driving off by heat such substances as are volatile. Arsenic is eminently so: it therefore sublimes, and is deposited in long flues or chambers made to prevent the destructive consequences of its being diffused through the atmosphere, and scattered over the country. From these chambers or flues the refiners of arsenic obtain their supplies, and are thereby enabled to afford it in a state of purity, at such prices as would be wholly inadequate for defraying the expense necessarily to be incurred, if the operation had commenced on the ores containing this metal in the mines.

Partly in this parish, but principally in Milor, on the next creek towards Falmouth, are situated the great iron works, conducted by Messrs. Fox, a family distinguished for ability, exertion, and liberality, from generation to generation. These works were the first constructed of any magnitude in Cornwall. Previously, all the cast-iron materials for steam engines were brought from Glamorganshire, and the working of an important mine very frequently depended on the uncertain direction of the wind; now every thing that can be required, even cylinders of the largest dimensions, seven feet and a half (90 in.) in diameter, and ten or twelve feet long, are cast and bored with the utmost accuracy here and at Hoyle, where similar works have arisen, to the incalculable benefit of the mining concerns.

The valley above and below these works is perhaps the most beautiful in the west of Cornwall, and it has recently been adorned, just opposite the fine woods of Carclew, by the elegant and tasteful residence of Benjamin Sampson, esq. who conducts an extensive manufactory for supplying the mines with gunpowder made in their immediate neighbourhood.

This parish, and the adjacent one of Stithyans, to which it is annexed, are believed to have been appropriated to the religious establishment at Penrey. The impropriation of the great tithes, and the advowson of the vicarage, have for a considerable time belonged to the Boscawens of Tregothnan.

Perran Arworthall measures 1,229 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. returned to Parliament in 1815 2165 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 451 15 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 884 | 1104 | 1362 | 1504 giving an increase of 70 per cent. in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

The western part of this parish is similar to the slate of Gwennap: the whole appears to belong to the porphyritic series; but on the extreme eastern part it makes a nearer approach to the calcareous series of Feock.

[9] The observations made on Mr. Tonkin’s narrative in this and in other parishes, usually marked with brackets, are by Mr. Whitaker.

PERRAN UTHNO, OR LITTLE PERRAN.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

St. Piran Uthno, commonly called Little Perran, is in the hundred of Penwith, and is wholly surrounded to the north, west, and east, by St. Hilary, and to the south by the sea. In the Tax. Benefic. this is called Ecclesia de Udnow Parva, and in common speech Little Piran, from its smallness, not containing above 900 acres in all; but it was of greater extent formerly, the sea having much encroached upon it.

This is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book, £17. 11_s._ 3_d._; the patronage in Sir John Trevillian, bart.; the incumbent Mr. John Davies. It hath its other adjunct of Uthno [which appears from the Tax. Benef. above, to be the original name of the parish, and to have since had the name of the saint prefixed to it] from the manor of Uthno.

In the 3d of Henry IV. the heir of Mark de Walesbreu held two parts of a fee here, for Veno there is plainly a mistake for Uthno: since which time it has had the same lords as Whalesborough; the present lord of this manor being Sir John Trevelyan of Nettlecomb in Somersetshire, bart. as heir to that family.

THE EDITOR.

The church and the tower of this parish are small, but distinguished for their simple and neat appearance. They are situated with the church town in a valley opening to the sea. In the church is a plain memorial of Mr. Henry Davies, great-uncle to the editor, who died in 1737. Two of his relations, Mr. Davies father and son, were successive rectors of this parish, through the bounty of the Trevelyan family.

And it may be a matter of some curiosity to insert the oath administered a century ago to clergymen taking on themselves the office of Dean Rural, or Decanus Episcopus. The oath is now omitted, but the office itself has been uniformly preserved throughout the Diocese of Exeter, and this useful institution is revived in various parts of the kingdom.

The copy was found by the editor at Tredrea, his place in Cornwall, among other old papers.

TENOR JURAMENTI

Decani Episcopi, in Comitatu Cornubiæ et Diœcesi Exoniensi.

YOU GEORGE DAVIES shall swear, That you will well and truly execute the Office of DEAN RURAL, within your Deanery, for the Year ensuing. You shall diligently, in the year, visit all Churches and Chapels within your Deanery; and also all Parsonage and Vicarage Houses. You shall make true Presentments of such Defaults, as you shall find therein; as also the defect of Books, Ornaments, Utensils, and other Furniture belonging to each Church. You shall observe the Manners and Conversation of your Brethren the Clergy; whom (if obnoxious) You shall admonish; and, if thereupon they shall not reform, You shall detect, and present them to The Ordinary; that they may be proceeded against according to Law. You shall, either by yourself or deputy, faithfully execute, or cause to be executed, all such processes and mandates, as shall be sent you from your Ordinary, and make true Returns of the same. So help you God.

Sacramentum superscriptum præstabat Clericus prædictus GEORGIUS DAVIES de Parochia Sancti Perrani de Uthno in Diaconatu Penwith Rector. Tertio die mensis Decembris, Anno 1730. Coram me Ricardo W――[The name is defaced.]

Near the church used to flow a well, which, in addition to supplying ample quantities of excellent water, gave responses to the most interesting questions respecting life, deaths, marriages, &c. under the superintendence of a Pythian hierophant (since peeth, pythe, is Cornish for a well); but this oracle has ceased within the last twenty years, after a manner fairly appropriate to the county; the working of a mine having taken away all the water.

There are several good farm houses in the parish, formerly the residences of gentlemen; but, excepting the church town, only one place deserving the name of a village, which is Goldsithney, commonly pronounced Gulzinney, lying on the road from Redruth to Marazion. In this village was formerly a chapel dedicated to St. James, as Doctor Borlase has ascertained from documents in the cathedral at Exeter. No memory remains of this chapel having ever been used for divine service; but within the editor’s recollection a small image might be seen over the door, said by the inhabitants to be St. Perran; but if the records consulted by Doctor Borlase are correct, more probably of St. James.

Mr. Lysons mentions the fair which is annually holden here on the fifth of August, St. James’s day, by the old style; and he also takes notice of a tale, which the editor has heard a thousand times, of the fair having been originally kept in the church town of Sithney, near Helston, by virtue of a glove, which was annually displayed there, till the men of Perran, by force or cunning, or by proposing to exchange new gloves for old ones, bore off the talisman, and have by its authority held the fair at Goldsithney ever since, paying one shilling every year as a poor compensation to the party bereaved.

It is needless to add that this tale, as it is related, cannot be true; but the names Sithney and Goldsithney, with the payment to the churchwardens of the parish, seem to indicate some relation between the parish and this village. The displaying of a glove at fairs is an ancient and widely extended custom. Mr. Lysons says it is continued at Chester. The editor has seen a large ornamented glove displayed on a lofty pole over the Guild Hall at Exeter, during the fairs. Was the glove used to receive the tolls, as shillings are still collected in some courts of justice; or had it any reference to hand payments on delivery, as is usual in fairs; or has it a more noble origin in chivalry?

A cove is pointed out in Perran, where the ancestor of the Trevelyans is said to have been borne on shore by the strength of his horse, from the destruction of the Lionesse country, west of the Land’s End. The Trevelyan family are too old, too honourable, and now too much distinguished by science, for them to covet any addition of honour through the medium of fabulous history.

It is recorded in the Saxon Chronicle, that in the year 1099, on St. Martin’s day, there was so very high a tide, and the damage so great in consequence, that men remembered not the like to have ever happened before, and the same day was the first of the new moon.

Stow, who wrote his History of England about the year 1580, notices the great tide of 1099, when he says, The sea brake in over the banks of the Thames and other ryvers, drowning many towns, and much people, with innumerable numbers of oxen and sheepe; at which time the lands in Kent, that sometime belonged to Duke Godwyne, Earle of Kent, were covered with sandes and drowned, which are to this day called Godwyne Sandes. On the slender foundation of these alluvial catastrophies, Florence of Worcester either invented, or with more than monkish credulity, received the tale of a whole district being ingulphed; not at some remote geological period, but in what may be considered as the recent times of authentic history, after the existence of systematic registers and records; a district, covered as he states, by a city, and by a hundred and forty churches, with their accompanying villages, farms, &c. an event that must have shaken the whole of Europe: and, to increase the wonder, a gentleman accidentally on horseback, is carried by this animal to the neighbouring shore of Whitsend Bay, or twenty miles further off, to Perran, through a sea which had swallowed an entire country, and from which the largest of modern vessels could not by possibility have escaped. This idle tale, related by one writer after another, has almost reached our own times. The editor remembers a female relation of a former vicar of St. Erth, who, instructed by a dream, prepared decoctions of various herbs, and repairing to the Land’s End, poured them into the sea, with certain incantations, expecting to see the Lionesse country rise immediately out of the water, having all its inhabitants alive, notwithstanding their long submersion. But

Perchance some form was unobserved, Perchance in prayer or faith she swerved;

――no country appeared, and, although the love of marvellous events and of tales exciting the passions, seems not to have diminished in recent times, yet the editor is unaware of any subsequent attempt having been made to rescue those unfortunate people from their protracted state of suspended animation.

Perran Uthnow has to boast of but one modern addition to its residences. About the year 1775, the late Mr. John Shakspeare of Pendarves, built a house similar to the one previously erected by Mr. Stephens at Tregorne, and gave it the name of the family with which he was connected by his marriage.

About half a mile beyond this house, called Acton Castle, Cudden Point projects into the sea, entirely covered with rock, and affording, in many respects, the most pleasing view of any spot in the whole Bay. From St. Michael’s Mount itself, the feature transcendent above all others is lost; but from Cudden all the western objects are seen, without including the long flat land of the Lizard.

Children from all the neighbourhood are in the habit of going to Cudden Point at the low water of spring tides, with the hope of finding a silver table, although they know not why. It appears, however, that a Spanish vessel, having much bullion on board, was wrecked there in the reign of Queen Elizabeth.

The addition of Uthno made to this saint’s name, designates a manor within the parish; there is also a manor called Lan Uthno, in St. Erth, distinguished in former times as the parish of Lan Uthno; but the editor has never been able to form any conjecture respecting the meaning or the etymology of this word.

The parish feast is celebrated on the nearest Sunday to the fifth of March, St. Perran’s Day.

This parish measures 924 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. returned to Parliament in 1815: 5530 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 200 0 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 506 | 626 | 786 | 1033 giving an increase of somewhat more than 100 per cent. in 30 years.

This great increase of Population is owing to Perran having become a mining parish, and to the cultivation of an extensive piece of waste ground by individuals, constructing houses on portions of land not exceeding one or two acres, granted on leases for their lives. A spot on this formerly open ground, was called Chapel an Crouse, the chapel and cross; but no record nor trace remains of any such an establishment. Near the same place a bowling green existed about fifty years ago, which is said to have been frequented fifty years prior to that period, by all the gentlemen of the neighbourhood.

Present Rector, the Rev. W. M. Johnson, presented in 1815 by Sir J. Trevelyan.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This parish is composed of rocks belonging to the porphyritic series, and which are similar to those of St. Hilary.

PERRAN ZABULOE, COMMONLY PERRANSAND, OR PERRAN IN THE SANDS.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN AND WHITAKER.

St. Piran lies in the hundred of Pider, and hath to the west St. Agnes, to the north a very troublesome neighbour, the tempestuous ocean, to the east St. Cuthbert and St. Newlin, to the south St. Allen and Kenwin; and is so named from that famous Irish saint, to whose sanctity, saith Mr. Camden, a silly childish writer has attributed the finding provision for ten Irish kings and their armes, for eight days together, with no more than three cows, as also bringing to life dead hogs and dead men. It seems those kings were not very grateful to him, for he was forced (as the same tradition saith) to swim over from Ireland hither on a millstone. And saith Mr. Carew (fol. 58), if my author, the legend, lie not, after that (like another Johannes de Temporibus) he had lived two hundred and six years with perfect health, [he] took his last rest in a Cornish parish, (viz. this) which therethrough he endowed with his name. He is also looked upon as the patron of the Tinners, who keep his feast on the 5th of March, and tell twenty idle stories of him, much derogating from his sanctity. Note, that on that day, 5th of March, there is a fair held near the church, the profit of which belongs to the parish.

This church is a vicarage, and valued, together with St. Agnes, in the King’s Book, £24. 9_s._ 0_d._ The patronage in the Dean and Chapter of Exeter: the sheaf held by lease of the said Dean and Chapter, by Thomas Tonkin, the writer hereof; the incumbent Mr. John Petvin.

All the lands in this parish, except the manor of Penhall and Halwyn, are either part of or held from the manors of Tywarnhaile and Tywarnhaile Tiers. I shall, therefore, first treat of these two manors, and then of the other most memorable places, &c.

The manor of Tywarnhaile is so called from the situation of the once principal place in it, and signifies a house on a river of salt water, it being seated on the west side of Piran Bay, on a small river to which the tide cometh every day.

This, and the manor of Tywarnhaile Tiers, were originally but one manor; and the toll of tin is still amain between them, though all the lands are divided, and the toll of all other metals goes with the lands and owners of the several divisions; but the royalty is amain, and they both hold courts cum visu franci plegii, &c.

THE MANOR OF TYWARNHAILE TIERS.

Sir Henry le Tyes, Lord Tyes, or (as Mr. Camden calls him) de Tiers, was lord of the manor.

Not far from Tywarnhaile house is a small island, upon which are the ruins of a chapel, called Chapel Angarder.

The manor of Penwortha, alias Penwartha, I take to signify the higher head or hill, according to its situation in regard to the places adjacent.

The ancient lords of this manor were the Pentires of Pentire in Minvor, and of Pentewan in Mevagissey; the last of whom, Philip Pentire, esq. left one daughter and heir, Jane, married to Thomas Roscarrock, esq. which Jane died possessed of this manor, 5 Jac. I. 1607 (rent of Tywarnhaile-Tiers, penes me Thomas Tonkin). In Penwortha village is an old chapel still standing, but profaned. This manor is held from that of Tywarnhaile-Tiers, at £1. 2_s._ rent yearly.

―――― Roscarrock, esq. sold this manor in 16 Car. I. to Sir Francis Vyvyan of Trelowarren, knt. in whose posterity it still continueth, Sir Francis Vyvyan, bart. being the present lord thereof.

There have been small parcels of tin discovered in the north-west parts of this manor, as also a vein of lead some few years since, between the village of Penwortha and Lambrigan; but neither have turned to any account.

Lambourne-Wigan, vulgo Lambrigan, is adjoining to Penwortha, and commonly called by abbreviation Lambrigan. The meaning of Lambourn is Lam or Lan, an inclosure, and Wigan, the same as Vycan, Vean, little; the little Lambourn, to distinguish it from the other. This estate is likewise held from the manor of Tywarnhaile-Tyes, and has passed through the same hands as the manor of Penwortha, for two-thirds of it, of which Sir Francis Vyvyan is now lord.

The other third, commonly called the Lower Town, one Bartholomew de Trewenethick (Trenethick in St. Agnes) did possess one half of, in the 21st of Richard II.; which, together with Trevanythick, &c. he settled on Joan, his daughter and heir, and John Hayme: which, by their grand-daughter and heir, came to Luke Beauchamp of Chyton, and was, I suppose, sold by Peter Beauchamp, to the ancestor of Francis Gregor of Trewarthenick, who now possesseth it.

The other sixth, or half of the said third, came through several hands, which I have not been able to get a true account of, to one Thomas Carter, of Dartmouth in Devon, and he sold it 22 Car. I. to John Tregea of St. Agnes, who haxing acquired a pretty estate by tin, and taken a lease of Vyvyan’s two thirds, and Gregor’s sixth, settled himself here, and began to build upon it; but, dying soon after, he left it to finish to his son, Captain William Tregea; who having married Mary, the daughter of Richard Cross of Bromfield, in Somerset, esq. by whom he had no surviving issue, he soon after her death run out a handsome estate, partly left him by his father, and partly of his own acquiring; and in 1694 sold his right in this barton to Michael Tonkin of Penwenick, gent.; after which he went into the army, and was some time a captain in the late Lord Mohun’s regiment. He died in London or near it in 1730, and gave for his arms, Azure, three boar’s heads couped Argent. Michael Tonkin parted with it again in 1702, to the writer hereof, who had settled himself here on his marriage in 1699, where he lived during his father’s life, being as pleasant a seat as any in those parts, especially for all country exercises of hunting, fishing, and fowling, the fine downs round it, and the moors under, abounding in game.

THE MANOR OF LAMBOURN.

To the east of Lambrigan and contiguous, is Lambourn, which gives name to this lordship, and which is held partly from Tywarnhaile, and partly from Tywarnhaile Tyes. I take the name to be a softening of Lan Bron, the hill inclosure, and so it is written in old deeds, and the situation agrees with it.

This was the seat, and gave name to a considerable and knightly family. Sir John de Lambron, temp. Hen. III. (Exeter Reg.) gave Caerkief, in this parish, to the Dean and Chapter of Exeter, and they still enjoy it. John de Lambron (Carew, fol. 51) was one of the men ad arma, 17 Edw. II. Sir John de Lambron, (idem, fol. 52) I suppose his son, was one of those who had £20 lands of rents or more, in the county of Cornwall, 25 Edw. III. (as the former John is certified to have had £40); and was summoned to attend the King at London, the next Sunday after the Octave of St. John the Baptist, and to go with him in the parts beyond sea. The next that I meet with, and the last of his family, was William Lamborn (Heralds’ Office) who had only one daughter and heir, married temp. Henry V. to Sir John Arundell of Lanhearne, and called Amara, who brought the whole estate into that family. Their arms were, Argent, a fess between two chevrons Sable.

Sir John Arundell gave this manor, inter alia, to their third son Sir Renfry Arundell; who, by Joan the daughter and heir of Sir John Colshull, knight, (killed at the battle of Agincourt, Oct. 25, 1415,) had one son, Renfry, and one daughter, Elizabeth, married: 1. to William Whittington, esq.; 2. to Edmund Stradling, esq. Renfry Arundell had only one son, Sir Edmund Arundell, knight, who died without issue, leaving his aunt Elizabeth his heir; who, by her second husband Edmund Stradling, had only one daughter, Ann, married to Sir John Danvers, knight. Between whom, and her eldest son (by her first husband) John Whittington, esq. she divided her large estate, no less than thirteen good manors of land.

This manor, by this division, falling into two hands, the mansion house fell by degrees into decay, the stones of it were employed to build several mean houses for tenants (for it is now a village), and nothing remains but the chapel dedicated to St. Edmund, now too turned to a dwelling, and part of the wall of the chapel yard, now a garden, but formerly a burying place. There was likewise in it lately a font. From all which I gather, it was a place of public worship, perhaps sometimes served by the vicar (on account of the said donation of Caerkief), by reason of its great distance from the church, being at least three miles. [Caerkief was probably given by the Lambrons, for leave to erect this chapel, which appears to have been a chapel of ease to the parish church, but was erected for the use of the Lambrons, their servants, and their tenants.] Thomas Whittington, esq. grandson of William Whittington, and Elizabeth Arundell, died 38 Henry VIII. (Dugdale’s Warwickshire, page 619), leaving six daughters and coheiresses, whereof Blanche, the youngest, became the wife of John St. Aubin of Clewance, esq.; and some of them, though all married, dying without issue, her posterity became intituled to one fifth and one sixtieth of all the Cornish lands; and this part of this manor is in the possession of Sir John St. Aubyn, bart. The remaining part of Whittington’s moiety, was sold by the other coheirs to ―――― Davy of St. Cuthbert, gent. whose posterity enjoyed it till the latter end of the reign of Charles II. when Davy sold his part to Humphry Borlace, esq., and this went with a great part of his estate (as you may see in Newlin) to Sir William Scawen, knight, whose nephew, Thomas Scawen, is now lord thereof.

Danvers his moiety continued in his family till Queen Elizabeth’s time, when Sir John Danvers of Dantesey in Wiltshire, knight, dismembered and sold it in several parcels:――viz. 18 Elizabeth, 1577, one half of a tenement (in which is St. Edmund’s chapel, and computed at one sixth of the whole township of Lambourn,) to John Trevellans, alias Nicholas, alias Williams; whose son, Nicholas Williams, alias Trevellans, sold it, 13 Jac. I. to James Jenkyn Trekynin, gent. from whose heirs it is come at last to Thomas Oats, and the writer thereof. Another part of a tenement, being one fourth of the town of Lambourne, [was sold by Sir John Danvers] much about the same time to ―――― Oats, whose son John Oats sold it to the ancestor of Francis Gregor of Trewarthenick, esq. who now enjoys it; and the remaining one twelfth part (which maketh up his half of the said town), together with all his claim to the one half of the lordship of Lambourne, and its appurtenances, (Aut penes Authorem) to Edward Arundell of Lanherne, esq. (being a younger brother of that family) 19 Elizabeth, 1577-8, whose son, Thomas Arundell of St. Columb Major, esq. settled the same, inter alia, 24 Car. I. 1648, on Richard Bluet, gent. a younger son of Colan Bluet, of Little Colan, esq. on the marriage of his daughter Elizabeth, to the said Richard Bluet; which said Richard Bluet, and Elizabeth his wife, sold the said part to John Cordall, Jan. the 1st, 1650; and Ralph, the son of the said John Cordall, and John his son, joined in a sale to the writer hereof, of the said premises, July 1, 1701: so that the present lords of the township of Lambourn, are Sir John St. Aubin, and Thomas Scawen, esq., Francis Gregor, one fourth, Thomas Tonkin, esq. one sixth, and Thomas Oats, one eighteenth. Where note that the said Thomas Oats, a wealthy farmer in the said village, (great-grandson to John Oats, who owned one fourth, now Mr. Gregor’s,) I have reason to think (Aut. penes Authorem, at orig. pen. Thomas Oats) descended from Otho Trefusis, who released his right in villa de Trelisick (in St. Earth) to John Cornwall, 7 Junii, 28 Henry VI.; from which Otho or Oats his posterity took the name of Oats, as was then very common to do; and have, therefore, in my map of the hundred of Pider, set the arms of Trefusis (which I think he may lawfully give) over his name.

The said Richard Bluet and Elizabeth his wife, soon after, viz. 30 Maii, 1650, sold the half of this manor, and what remained indisposed of, which was only one half of Millinoweth, alias Vellonnoweth [the New Mill], and Nampetha, with Goynlase in St. Agnes, and a small part in Fenton Vease [the outward well] and Collrun in this parish, with a few high rents, unto Walter Vincent of Trigowethan, esq.; which, as the rest of the Vincent’s estates, is gone (as you may see in Mevagissey) to John Knight, who, Sir John St. Aubin, and Thomas Scawen, esq. are the present lords of this manor.

In the commons belonging to the town of Lambourn, is a Barrow, called Creeg Mear, the Great Burrow, which one Christopher Michell digging into some years since, whilst I lived at Lambrigan, in hopes to find stones for an adjoining hedge of his, came to an hollow place (as usual in such), and found nine urns full of ashes; which, being disappointed of what he sought for, for the barrow was all of earth, except three or four rough stones which formed the hollow, he brutally broke immediately to pieces; and when I expostulated with him about it, and told him I would have paid him his charges, his reply was, that whenever he met with any more, he would bring them to me, but these were a parcel of old pitchers good for nothing. That these were Danish, I believe there is no doubt. [They were British, as appears at once, from the Kist Vaen discovered within, and from the hinted badness of the pottery.] But they were, I suppose, the ashes of some chief commanders slain in battle, (for which the place is very fit, it being a large open down) from the great number of them. [One barrow cannot mark a battle.] And on a small hill just under this barrow, [and, as under the barrow, bearing probably no relation to it,] is a Danish encampment, called Castle Caer Dane, vulgo Castle Caer Don, i. e. the Danes’ Camp, consisting of three intrenchments finished, and another begun with an intent to surround the inner three, but not completed; the whole containing about ―――― acres. And opposite to this, about a bowshot, the river only running between, on another hill, is another camp or castle, called Castle Kaerkief, castrum simile, from Kyfel, similis, alike, alluding to Castle Caerdane. But this is but just begun, and not finished in any part; from whence I guess, that there were too different parties, of which the first attacked the other, before they could finish their intrenchments: or perhaps these attacked the first, having only thrown up a few intrenchments for the present, on which a battle ensuing, these were the ashes of the chief men that fell in it. And this being called Creeg Mear, the Great Barrow, seems to carry a more special regard with it. This Castle Caerkief is on the estate which the forementioned Sir John de Lambron gave to the church at Exeter, and no doubt had its name from this fortification.

[These opposed camps have no other pretence to a Danish origin, than what a Cornish critic should be ashamed to own, the mere coincidence in sound of Din or Dines with Danish. This is the sole foundation for all the Danish camps, with which the antiquarian oscitancy of Cornwall has replenished the county. All built upon hills, they naturally take the name of Din, Dinas, or Don, in Cornish, to denote their site; and while the common people, unseduced by the surmises of literature, still retain the name in its original purity, the scholars come forward and mould it to their own follies. We see this very livelily in the name of the former of these two camps, which the common people call Caer Don, but the critic writes it Caer Dane, and then interprets into the Danes’ camp, but it signifies only the hill fortress. Opposed to this, on another hill, and beyond a rivulet, is another camp, which is called Caerkief, the companion or mate of the other. Kyfel, says Mr. Tonkin, signifying similar or like in Cornish, Kyvedk (C.) being a fellow, or colleague, Kyvadhas (C.) a companion, and Kuf (C.) a wife, Cyfaill, Cyfailt (W.) a friend, a companion, and Cyfalle, (W.) a husband or wife, a partner, a fit match. The very opposition of the camps is thus denoted in the name. But then Caer Don is considered as the principal, and Caer Kief has its appellation from its relation to that. They are a British and a Roman camp. The Roman appears from the smallness, lying “on a small hill,” from the finished state of its intrenchments, from its having no less than three, and from its having even a fourth begun, to encircle all. These marks of military attention and of patient industry, all unite to point it out decisively for a Roman one. Nor has the other a signature less lively of its British origin; it is “but just begun, and not finished in any part.” The Romans, probably seeing the Britons begin to fortify their ground, desisted from their fourth work, marched out of their own camp, and attacked the Britons in theirs, before they could form it; and in this view of the camps, the barrow, which is over the Roman, and not between it and the British, could have no reference to either, and was only the tomb of some family residing in the vale below. WHITAKER.]

Next to Lambourne, and within the manor, which extends itself over several parishes, (Treluddro in Newlyn being held from it) is a great village called Callestock Veor, or the Great Callestock, to distinguish it from another in this parish, which is by interpretation hard broad oak, (though stock properly signifies the stem or stock of a tree,) which formerly grew here in great abundance, though there are now but few remaining. Here lately lived a younger branch of the Tebbots, vulgo Tippets, of St. Wen; the last of which, John Tippet, had an estate of £100 per annum, partly fee, partly lease, which he chiefly spent in law, and was in his old age, more than 90, maintained by the parish: he died about 1712. As likewise, as appears by the confirmed rate 1612, one Mr. Torr; but I can at present say no more of him for want of better information.

There are in the commons of this village some remaining intrenchments, but not worthy of notice. But at a place, also within this manor, about three quarters of a mile from it, called Tresawsen, alias Bosawsen, i. e. the English town or dwelling, on the top of the hill to the south of the village, is a double Danish intrenchment, of which the outer one has been almost filled up by often ploughing, but the inner one is very entire, and they both contain about an acre of land. It hath no particular name that I know of, but is within sight of Castle Caer Dane, from which it is distant about two miles. And from this you see another in St. Allen, about the same distance from this; vide St. Allen. [Tresawen, alias Bosawsen, from Tre and Boss (C.) a house, and Saisson, Saxon, or English, is evidently from its name, not Danish, but Saxon. It is a Saxon fort, constructed on the reduction of the West of Cornwall by Athelstan, and maintained as a bridle and a curb upon the natives; and it seems to mark the advance of the Saxon arms from Camelford, where Egbert gained his great victory over the Cornish, to St. Burien’s, from which Athelstan probably embarked for, and at which he certainly landed on his return from reducing the Scilly Isles.]

Having taken notice of the most remarkable things in this manor (for I have spoken of the three barrows and four barrows in Kenwin, only I forgot to mention, that in the middle of Callestock stood a chapel, of which the very ruins are now scarce visible; and that in Caerkief, near the highway to Mitchell, is a fair arched well called Fenton Berran, i. e. St. Piran’s Well,) I come next to

The Manor of Fenton Gymps, which takes its name from its capital place, Fenton Gymps Veor, or the Great Fenton Gymps; which adjunct, Gymps, is a contraction of Thesympes, not intermitting, [and means] the well that always flows, as not freezing in winter, or dying [drying] in the summer. And such a one there is in the town place of the manor house. [The aim of the etymon is very right here, I believe; but the manner in which it is directed is wrong. Adjoined to the word Fenton, and explained by the existing reality, Gymps assuredly means what Mr. Tonkin says, not intermitting, but always flowing. But how does Gymps signify this? That it is a contraction of thesympes can hardly be allowed. The contraction is too violent. Thesympes also signifies nothing but immediately in Borlase, which can have no association with the general idea. Whence then shall we derive the word? We have it without any derivation, and without any contraction, in Kympez (C.) always. And Dr. Pryce I since find so derives the word.] This gave name to an ancient race of gentlemen. John de Fentongemps (Aut. pen. Author.) lived here 21 Edward I. [Edward III.] 1346. John Fentongymps, “D’nus et hæres de Fentongympys,” grants to John, the son of Ralph de Fentongympys, all his messuages lands, &c. in Fentongympis, and elsewhere, in the county of Cornwall; dated the Feast of the Purification, 12 Henry IV. John Fentongemps of the parish of Pirran in Treth (the sand) grants to John, the son of Thomas Martin, a lease for term of years of Marghessen-foos (Marasan vose) in the said parish, dated at Marghessen-foos, in festo Petri et Pauli, 3 Henry VI.

Note. That Marghessen-foos, or Marasan-vose, i. e. the Maids’ Market, is a village in the manor of Fenton-gymps in Piran sands, but why so named I cannot guess, except that, being in the great road to Mitchell, the maids came there to offer themselves in service, a custom taken notice of, particularly by Dr. Plot, Nat. Hist. of Oxf. c. 8, 29, p. 208; but not (that I know of) practised now anywhere in this county. [Mr. Tonkin has here misled himself by an etymon forced and false. He considers foos or vose as Môz a maid. But the name is merely this, Marghes or Marhas an Fôs or Vôs, the market on the ditch or trench. Fos, indeed, Borlase interprets wall, and has this very appellation, Marhas an Fôs, which he renders the market on wall, obviously without any sense. But under Vôs he recollects himself――“Vôs for fôs;” he then says, “a ditch, wall, or fence,” as Penvôs, head of the trench, Marhas an Vos, the market on the foss.” Dr. Pryce adopts both these etymons in his vocabulary, and prefers the former in his names very injudiciously. From this name the village appears to have been formerly a market town. The market was perhaps held on some boundary ditch, and took its name from it; but in all probability, as “being in the great road to Mitchell,” it lay upon a Roman road, which, like the great road from Lincolnshire to Bath, and through Somersetshire to the south or west, bore the appellation of foss; and very probably the Foss itself is continued by Stratton, Camelford, Wadebridge, and St. Columb, direct by Newlyn into Piran parish, Lamburn, Lambrigan, Marghessan-fos, and White Street there. See the map in Borlase. WHITAKER.]

William Pennalyky releases to John Fyntengympys all his claim, &c. in Fyntengympys Veor, Fyntengympys Vyan [little Fyntengympys], Marhasen-fos, Rekellythye, Chyendur, Paddestock, and Chywarton, “dat. apud Truro Burg. 14 Julii, 24 Henry VI.” Which John Fentongympys had (I suppose) only one daughter and heir, Joan (for so she is said to be in a deed from John Laurens, cler. and Edmund Santy, capell.), to her of a tenement in Fentongympys Vyan, and the heirs which Benedict, the son of John Bernard of Bodmyn, has or shall beget on the body of the said Joan, “dat. apud Truru Burgh,” the day before the feast of Bartholomew, 24 Hen. VI. Which Joan, I guess, by a deed bearing date 8 Henry VII. was afterwards married to John Penrose, in which he and Richard Penrose (I suppose his second son) release to William Penrose, his son and heir, and Isabel, the daughter and heir of John Hayme, an annuity of twenty shillings, lately granted to them by the said William, and issuing out of Fentengympys Veor, Fentengympys Bian, Chyandouer, Marghassan-fos, and Chywarton. The next that I find possessed of any right here, are Richard Penwarne, esq. and William Wayte of Trewenethick, gent. Wayte sells his part to Henry Dotson of Roskymer in Mawgan Meneg, gent. (which said Henry had an estate before in Fentongymps, &c. but by what right it doth not appear,) the 4th and 5th of Philip and Mary 1558; by which means Penwarne and Dotson had each a moiety of this manor. Sir John Arundell of Tolverne, knight, John Dotson of Reskymer, gent. (whose trustee I take Arundell to have been[10]) convey their half to John Code of St. Wen, gent. 20 9^{ber}, 31 Elizabeth.

John Code and his brethren sell the same, 10 Dec. 40 Eliz. to John Carter of St. Columb Major, gent. Richard Penwarne of Penwarne in Mawnan, esq. sells the other half to the said John Carter, 20 Jan. 38 Eliz.

In which family of Carter this manor continued till 165――; when his grandson, Richard Carter, esq. sold it to John Cleather, senior, gent. whose posterity lived here some time in good repute. And in the year 1691, his grandson Samuel Cleather, gent. together with some lands in the manor of Lambourn, sold it for £1500, to Hugh Tonkin, esq. and the writer hereof is at present lord of it. Mr. Cleather gave, in a field Vert, a chevron Or, between three clethes (swords in Cornish,) the blades Proper, the pommels of the Second.

Within this manor is Chywarton (vulgo Chyton) i. e. a house on a hill. [Tshei, Chi, a house in Cornish, War upon, and Don, a hill.] This was the seat in lease (though John Resogan, senior, bought the fee about the year 169――, of the heirs of John Lord Arundell of Trerice) of a branch of the Resogans, of St. Stephen’s in Brannel. Here lived in Queen Elizabeth’s time, Bennet Resogan, gent.

But this and a pretty little estate, in all about £100 per annum, was consumed by a dependant of his, John Resogan, jun. who lived at an estate called Callestock-Ruol, i. e. Cullistock always adjoining to this. [This etymon is so unmeaning that the mind rejects it at once. A good one also presents itself. Ruy (C.) is a prince or king, and Ryel (C.) is royal. The adjunct, therefore, denotes the mansion to be royal, or one of the many mansions which the Kings of Cornwall had upon their demesnes.] Chyton he sold to John Andrew of Trevellance in this parish, in the year 1724.

I must go backwards now, and come to the manor of Trevellance, alias Pencaranowe, id est, Pen-Carnow, the hill of rocks.

Trevellance, i. e. the dwelling in the Mill Valley (alluding to Mellingy Mill in its neighbourhood, from whence another estate under the said mill is called Nancemellin, i. e. to the mill valley.) [N.B. Mr. Tonkin apparently forms Trevellance of Tre Melin Nance, three words that could never by any contraction be shrunk within the compass of it. The name appears below to be Trefelens; and Trevelin is the house of the mill.] was the dwelling house of Mr. William Trefelens (so writ by the error [when it appears below to be no error] of the scribe) which, 12 Henry VIII. he settled by the name of Trefelens, Penkaranowe, Trevelles, Polleowe, Coysgarne, the rights and services in Nampara, and the rents and services in Runewartha, on Ralph John, cler.

He sold it to William Tregea of St. Agnes; who in 16…, was forced to sell it to pay his debts, to John Thomas in 1694; whose father ―――― Thomas, was of the Thomases [a later hand has added, of Glamorganshire in Wales; he was the younger son of Howel Thomas of Glamorganshire, by ―――― the daughter of Sir Robert Burt of Pembrokeshire]; whose son John Thomas, gent. [he died in 1733, and his son Andrew Thomas, gent. hath the whole estate,] having married Jane, [in a later hand Anne,] the only surviving daughter and heir of Mr. John Andrew of Trewellance, will, after his decease, have in conjunction with his own, a pretty estate in this parish. Mr. Thomas’s arms are [N.B. in a later hand, Gules, a chevron and canton Ermine.]

To the east of Penkaranowe, and joining with it, is Reenwartha, the higher hill, to distinguish it from another called Reen Wollas, the Lower Hill [Rhyn (W.) a mountain or promontory, Ryn (C.) a bill, a nose, Rynen (C.) a hillock. Penryn in Cornwall, a projecting hill on which the town of that name is built, and Penrhyn, the most common word in Wales for a promontory; Wartha (C.) on high, above; and Wollos, Wolas (C.) below.] Between which two Penkaranowe lies. This was sold by the said R. Haweis to Cottey, whose grandson, Christopher Cottey, gent. now enjoys it; but one fifth part of it distinct from the other, as also one fifth part of Hendrawna and Nampara (all within the manor) were the lands of inheritance of Hugh Jackman, gent.; and by him sold about the year 1670, to Walter Vincent of Truro, esq. who (Aut. pen. Author.) Feb. 22, 1678, conveyed them to John Catcher of St. Clement’s, reserving to himself the tin and royalty. From Catcher they came to Henry Gregor of Truro, merchant, whose grandson, Samuel Ennys, esq. now enjoys them.

After the said Reginald Haweis had dismembered it thus, he sold the lordship and the little that was left, one fifth of Trevelles in St. Agnes, and some trifle more, to the said Walter Vincent, which is gone, with the rest of the estate, to Mr. Knight.

This manor, and the several estates therein, are held partly from Tywarnhaile, and partly from Tywarnhaile Tiers.

Note, that between Reen Wollas and Trevellance runs a fine rivulet, which in the winter season overflowing its banks, and making the passage over it very dangerous, occasioned a county bridge of two arches of stone, and a long causeway, with a smaller arch at the eastern end of it, to be constructed in 1708, chiefly procured by the writer hereof (several people having been drowned here, it being a great thoroughfare), who was at the general sessions appointed treasurer for the building it; this is called Melingybridge, from the adjacent village of Melingay, i. e. the mill in the river [that is, the water mill,] under which are fine moors for fowling and fishing, abounding with all sorts of wild fowls, and peal, salmon, shots, eels, and flounders.

THE MANOR OF ST. PIRAN

Lyeth joining to the east, with Penkaranowe and Reen Wartha between them, and the church lands of St. Piran, from whom it takes its name.

This is now wholly destroyed by the sands, but was once the seat of a family of the same name: by a daughter of one of which it came to the Rendalls of Pelint; and by Elizabeth, the only daughter and heir of Walter Rendall of Lostwithiel, to her husband, Henry Vincent of Tresimple, whose son Walter Vincent, esq. claimed a free warren here under the Duke of Cornwall. It hath some good tin works in it, but so chargeable, by reason of the depth of sand, that they do not turn to much account, and are gone with the rest of the estate as above. This manor is in Carew, fol. 46, rated at three acres Cornish, 12 Edward I.

At the back side of this manor, to the south, is a large down or wastrell.

[N. B. here a page 460 e. is lost; and since I saw it last, I think. But from the marginal note, “Piran Round,” it contained a description of that Cornish amphitheatre.]

THE EDITOR.

It is rather a curious circumstance that the word Zabuloe added to Perran, for the distinction of this parish, is not derived from the Celtic, but through the French sable from sabulum, a word frequently used by Pliny as indicative of sand or gravel.

Unfortunately, some leaves are wanting from Mr. Tonkin’s manuscript of this parish, so that no account is found in it, either of the amphitheatre, or of the consecrated well which belongs to Perran Zabuloe; although, by a singular anomaly, the Perran in Kerrier bears the name as an addition, at least in common parlance. Doctor Borlase has given a description and a plan of this curious Round, as it is usually called, in his work on the Natural History of Cornwall, printed at Oxford in 1758, where, at p. 298, he says:――“The area of the amphitheatre is perfectly level, and about one hundred and thirty feet in diameter. The benches, seven in number, rise eight feet from the area. The top of the rampart is seven feet wide; it slopes externally into a foss, which rises by another slope to the level of the country. There is a circular pit nearly in the centre, thirteen feet in diameter, and three feet deep, the sides also sloping. Half way down is a bench of turf, so formed as to reduce the bottom to an ellipsis; and a shallow trench four feet six inches wide, and one foot deep, runs in an easterly direction to the nearest part of the circle, where it terminates in a semi-oval cavity extending eleven feet from north to south, and nine feet from east to west, making a breach in the benches.”

This and other similar works in Cornwall, are believed to have accommodated great numbers of spectators when the Guary Mir, or miracle plays, were performed. One of them, mentioned by Doctor Borlase, “The Creation of the World,” with Mr. Keigwyn’s Translation, the editor of this work has given to the public, and also the Metrical History of the Passion of our Saviour on Mount Calvary.

The well consecrated by St. Perran is not understood to possess any peculiar qualities, but up to the present time its waters, accompanied by the ceremony of passing children through the cleft of a rock on the sea shore, are believed to cure various diseases, and particularly the rickets.

The encroachments of the sand have caused no less than three churches to be built after considerable intervals of time in this parish. The last was commenced in 1804; and in this year (1835) a building has been discovered more ancient than the first of the churches, and not improbably the oratory of St. Perran himself.

The length of this chapel within the walls is 25 feet, without 30 feet; the breadth within 12½ feet, and the height of the walls the same.

At the eastern end is a neat altar of stone covered with lime, four feet long by two and a half feet wide, and three feet high. Eight inches above the centre of the altar is a recess in the wall, where probably stood a crucifix; and on the north side of the altar is a small doorway through which the priest may have entered. Out of the whole length the chancel extended exactly six feet. In the centre of what may be termed the nave, in the south wall, occurs a round-arched doorway, highly ornamented. The building is however without any trace of window, and there is only one small opening, apparently, for the admission of air.

The discovery has excited much curiosity throughout the neighbourhood, which has unfortunately manifested itself by the demolition of every thing curious in this little oratory, to be borne away as relics.

Very little is known concerning the saint who has given his name to the three Perrans. He is however held in great veneration, and esteemed the patron of all Cornwall, or at least of the mining district. By an anachronism of fifteen hundred years or more, he was considered as the person who first found tin; and this conviction induced the miners to celebrate his day (the fifth of March) with so much hilarity, that any one unable to guide himself along the road, has received the appellation of a Perraner; and that again, has been most unjustly reflected as a habit on the saint.

It may here be worthy of remark, that, as the miners impute the discovery of tin to St. Perran, so they ascribe its reduction from the ore, in a large way, to an imaginary personage, Saint Chiwidden; but chi-wadden is the white house, and must therefore mean a smelting or blowing house, where the black ore of tin is converted into a white metal.

In the Lives of the Saints, published by Doctor Butler, where all miraculous adventures, like swimming on millstones, are carefully omitted, the following history is given of our saint.

“St. Kiaran or Kenerin, Bishop and Confessor, called by the Britons, Piran or Perron.

“Among the Irish saints, who were somewhat older than St. Patrick, the first and most celebrated is St. Kiaran, whom the Irish style the first-born of their saints. According to some, he was a native of the county of Ossory, according to others, of Cork. Usher places his birth about the year 352. Having received some imperfect information about the Christian faith, at thirty years of age, he took a journey to Rome, that he might be instructed in its heavenly doctrine, and learn faithfully to practice its precepts. He was accompanied home by four holy clerks, who were all afterwards bishops; their names are Lugacius, Columban, Lugad, and Cassan.

“The Irish writers suppose him to have been ordained Bishop at Rome; but what John of Tinmouth affirms seems far more probable, that he was one of the twelve whom St. Patrick consecrated Bishops in Ireland, to assist him in planting the Gospel in that island. For his residence he built himself a cell in a place encompassed with woods, near the water of Fueran, which soon grew into a numerous monastery. A town was afterwards built there, called Saigar, now from the saint Sîer Keran. Here he converted to the faith his family, and his whole clan, which was that of the Osraigs, with many others. Having given the religious veil to his mother, whose name was Lidain, he appointed her a cell or monastery near his own, called by the Irish Ceall Lidain. In his old age, being desirous to prepare himself for his passage to eternity in close retirement, he passed into Cornwall, where he led an eremitical life, near the Severn sea, fifteen miles from Padstow. Certain disciples joined him, and by his words and example, formed themselves to a true spirit of Christian piety and humility. In this place he closed his mortal pilgrimage by a happy death. A town upon the spot is to this day called from him St. Piran’s in the Sands; and a church is there dedicated to God in his memory, where was formerly a sanctuary near St. Mogun’s church, upon St. Mogun’s Creek.[11] See John of Tinmouth, Usher, &c. collected by Henschenius; also Leland’s Collectanea, published by Hearne, tom. III. pp. 10 and 174.”

It seems to be much more probable, that St. Perran took an active part with the Irish missionaries, perhaps as their chief, since he obtained such great celebrity in this county, than, according to Doctor Butler, that he should have come over to Cornwall in extreme old age, and have done his utmost to render the remaining years of his life utterly useless to the service of his Maker or to mankind. A white cross on a black ground was formerly the banner of St. Perran, and the standard of Cornwall; probably with some allusion to the black ore and the white metal of tin. Capgrave says that St. Perran attained an age exceeding two hundred years.

In the new edition of Dugdale’s Monasticon, vol. VI. p. 1449, an account is given of a college supposed to have been here; but, excepting that the church was given by King Henry the First to the Bishop and Church of Exeter, who still enjoy the great tithes and the advowson of the vicarage, it clearly refers to the college dedicated to St. Perran in the parish of Keverne. The shrine of St. Perran, however, containing his head and other relics, was at this place; Lysons quotes a deed in the registry of Exeter, showing the great resort of pilgrims hither in 1485; and in the will of Sir John Arundell 1433, occurs this bequest: “Item lego ad usum parochie S’c’i Pyerani in Zabulo ad claudendum capud S. Pierani honorificè et meliori modo quo sciunt xls.[12]”

The great tithes of this parish have long been held on lease for lives under the Dean and Chapter of Exeter, by the family of Enys of Enys. The present incumbent is the Rev. John Buller, instituted in 1818, who is also vicar of St. Just in Penwith, son of Mr. Edward Buller of Portlooe, and brother of the judge.

Chiverton, having belonged to the Arundells, was sold in 1703 to John Rosogan, esq. In 1724 it was again sold to Mr. John Andrew of Trevellance, maternal great-grandfather to the late John Thomas, esq. an eminent attorney, and afterwards Vice Warden of the Stannaries, where Mr. Thomas built an excellent house with extensive gardens and plantations; this place has descended to his only daughter, who married William Peter, esq. of Haslyn, member for Bodmin in the Parliament of 1832. They have still further improved the place, and made it their chief residence.

Perran Zabuloe measures 9499 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. returned to Parliament in 1815 3,385 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 851 14 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 1389 | 1527 | 1702 | 2793 giving an increase of 101 per cent. in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The greater part of this parish belongs to the calcareous series, its rocks resembling those of Cubert, Newlyn, and St. Allen; but the extreme western, adjoining to St. Agnes, is composed of the porphyritic series, being a continuation of that of the latter parish.

[10] Arundel had a mortgage from Dotson.

[11] This refers to the college in the parish of St. Keverne near Mawgan in Kerrier.

[12] Collectanea Topogr. et Geneal. vol. iii. p. 392.

LITTLE PETHERICK.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Little Petheric, or St. Petroc Minor, in the hundred of Pider, hath to the west St. Ervan, to the north Padstow and the river Alan, to the east St. Breock, and to the south St. Issy.

This parish taking its name from the same saint as Padstow, and joining with it, prove that it should be called Petroc Stow or Padstow Minor.

This is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book at £6. 6_s._ 8_d._ The patronage Sir William Morice. The incumbent Mr. John Day. In the Tax. Benef. 20th Edward the First, this church, by the name of St. Nansantan, was valued at thirty shillings, having never been appropriated.

THE EDITOR.

There is very little in this parish to require attention. The advowson has fallen to the Molesworth share of the Morice property.

The church and the small church town are situated in a deep valley, and altogether form a pleasing group of objects as they are approached on one of the roads leading to Padstow. Tregonnen is the only other village.

This part of Cornwall abounded with chapels, probably in consequence of the monastic institutions, so that even this small parish had one near the church, dedicated, Mr. Lysons says, to St. Ide or Ida, a pious widow who discharged her duties in this life according to the opinions entertained in those times; by bestowing her income, arising as it must have done, from sources of active industry, in premiums for idleness and vice, and by immuring herself in a cell built within the inclosure of a church. Her husband is said to have been a favourite of Charlemagne; and her death is supposed to have taken place about three years after that of the founder of the French empire. At a farm called Trevilan traces remain of another chapel.

Mr. Lysons says, that this parish was formerly called Nassington or Naffeton.

Little Petherick measures 1315 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. returned to Parliament in 1815 1357 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 86 2 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 126 | 134 | 217 | 224 giving an increase of 78 per cent. very nearly in 30 years. The Rev. Richard Lyne died Rector of this parish in 1834; and was succeeded by the Rev. Darell Stephens, presented by Sir W. Molesworth, Bart.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The geology of this parish is the same as that of the adjacent parishes of St. Issey, St. Ervan, and St. Eval.

SOUTH PETHERWIN OR PEDERWIN.

HALS.

The manuscript relative to this parish is lost.

TONKIN AND WHITAKER.

South Pederwin is in the hundred of East, and is bounded to the west by Trewenn, Altarnun, and Lewanick, to the north by St. Stephen, to the east by St. Thomas, Lanceston, and Lawhitton, to the south by Lezant.

This parish takes its name [from], and is dedicated to, St. Paternus, who was descended from an ancient family in Armorica, from whence he sailed into Ireland, and living there some time incognito, went from thence into Wales; here his piety and conduct raised him such an interest that the princes of that country, then at variance, laid down their arms at his application. Camden in Cardiganshire tells us, that St. Patern resided there, and had a church there dedicated to his memory, called Llan Badern Vaur, the church of St. Patern the Great.

St. Patern hath likewise two churches here and in Devon dedicated to him, this and North Pederwyn; and having done great service to religion in Wales, he returned into his native country of Armorica, at the instance of his countrymen, where he was received with great respect by Sampson the younger, Archbishop of Dole. The French Bretons keep three holidays in honour of his memory, one upon the day he procured peace among the Welsh princes, the second upon his going into orders, and the third upon the anniversary of his death, which happened about the year 540, and is, I suppose, the day on which the church celebrates his memory, viz. Nov. the 12th.

In anno 1291, 20th Edward I. (Tax. Benef.) the rectory of this church was valued at £6, and was then appropriated to the priory of St. German’s, as it is now to the University of Oxford; and the vicarage at £40. The prior of St. German’s did also receive out of the said vicarage a pension of 13_s._ 4_d._

THE EDITOR.

There is but little to add respecting this parish, which is one of the very few livings held by the University of Oxford, only five in all, with one lectureship.

The church is spacious, and contains several monuments. It stands with a lofty tower on an elevated station; and, being quite surrounded by trees, the whole is conspicuous and beautiful.

There are some annual fairs kept in the church town; and the parish has three other villages, Trecroogo, Tregallen, and Trethevy.

Several of the farms were in former times the property and the residences of small gentlemen.

The principal places are,

Trebersey, where resided the family of Gedy, of whom Richard Gedy was Sheriff of Cornwall in the year 1623, the 21st of King James the First. His daughter and heiress became the wife of Sir John Eliot the celebrated patriot, and in their descendants the property remained till the decease of Mr. John Eliot, about thirty years ago. This gentleman, who was Sheriff in 1776, devised his property to Mr. William Eliot, of Port Eliot, his distant relation. Mr. Eliot took down the old house, and built a large and handsome mansion at some little distance from the former; but, succeeding to Port Eliot and the family property, on the death of his elder brother, he disposed of Trebersey to David Howell, Esq. who has made it his residence.

The Editor has grounds for believing that his father, the Rev. Edward Giddy, was a descendant in the fourth degree, from a nephew of Mr. Richard Gedy of Trebersey, who settled in the West of Cornwall.

Tresmarrow, a seat of the Pipers, previously to their occupying Madford, adjoining to Launceston, came with the heiress of that family, to a younger son of Sir Richard Vyvyan of Trelowarren; their son, Mr. Philip Vyvyan, having married Mary, the daughter of Sheldon Walter, Esq. acquired Tremeal in the same parish, where he resided. Mr. Vyvyan left two sons and a daughter: Vvol, the eldest, succeeded to the family property, on the decease of his father’s first cousin, the Rev. Sir Carew Vyvyan. The second son married, but died without a family. The daughter, Harriot, married Stephen Luke, Esq. M.D.; and on the sale and division of Mr. Philip Vyvyan’s landed property, Dr. Luke acquired Tresmarrow, which is now become a farm house.

Tremeal has been noticed above. Mr. Philip Vyvyan either rebuilt or greatly improved the house. After his decease, it was sold to Mr. Archer, brother to Mr. Archer of Trelaske, who resided here for some time: but, experiencing one of the most severe afflictions to which human nature is exposed, by losing the dearest of all friends, he reduced the house to a fit dwelling for one who should occupy the farm, and abandoned a place deprived of all its attractions and of all its charms.

A very different picture is presented to the mind by a monumental inscription in the churchyard, which has been frequently copied on account of its strange absurdity.

Beneath this stone Humphry and Jone Together rest in peace: Living, indeed――they disagreed, Now here all quarrels cease.

South Petherwin measures 4710 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. returned to Parliament in 1815 5005 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 626 15 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 699 | 733 | 914 | 988 giving an increase of 41 per cent. in 30 years. Present Vicar, the Rev. R. S. Stevens, presented by the University of Oxford in 1824.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

This parish is entirely situated on rocks of the calcareous series, consisting of a blue argillaceous slate, more or less fissile, of lamillar calcareous schist, and black limestone; so that its geological composition is in all respects similar to what is found in the adjoining parishes of Launceston, Lawhitton, and Lezant.

PHILLACK.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN AND WHITAKER.

Phillack is situate in the hundred of Penwith, and hath to the west Haile and St. Ives Bay, to the north Gwythian, to the east Gwyniar, to the south St. Earth.

This parish takes its name from a female Saint, to whom the church is dedicated, Sancta Felicitas, by corruption Phillack. [Query, who or whence was she? I apprehend the Saint to be the same with that of Philly or Philleigh in the next article.]

It is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book at £45. 10_s._ 8_d._ The patronage in the heirs of Sir John Arundell of Lanherne. The incumbent Mr. Edward Collins, who succeeded Mr. Jasper Philips.

In anno 1291, 20 Edward I. this church was valued at (Tax. Benef.) £6. 8_s._ 4_d._ having never been appropriated.

THE EDITOR.

The church is neat but small, and very inadequate to the increased number of inhabitants in the parish: the tower, like most others in this part of Cornwall, is of granite. Phillack stands near the eastern branch of Hayle River, and towards the sea, from whence comminuted shell sand is continually brought inland by the wind, threatening to overwhelm the whole village. Notice has been taken under Lelant of this ordinary incroachment of the sand, and of the inundations which have occurred at different periods remote from each other. Very considerable parts of Phillack, and of Gwithian the adjoining parish, are covered with sand formed into hillocks of twenty or thirty feet high, representing in miniature one of the most uneven districts that can any where be found. Under these are frequently discovered fences, inclosures, and the walls of houses; and the high valuation of the living in Wolsey’s Survey seems to prove that much land must have been covered with sand since that time, and converted into what is named Towan.

Notwithstanding this loss, however great it may have been, the parish has flourished in recent times, far beyond all former example or expectation, by the extension of trade, and by the consequent improvement of the harbour. The progress in both has been greatly accelerated by the successful working of various mines in the immediate neighbourhood; but the first step was taken when a copper smelting establishment was made there, soon after the middle of the last century.

An opinion, or rather a feeling, had prevailed in Cornwall that the copper ores should be smelted at home, and not sent to the opposite coast of Wales. Nothing could be more erroneous. About three times the quantity of coal is required to smelt any given weight of the copper ore; and the importation of coal from Swansea being very large, the conveyance of copper ore there produced alternate cargos. The whole scheme seems to have originated in mistaken analogies drawn from ordinary operations.

A plan so injudicious and adopted without estimate or consideration must have failed, and would have done so at once, but for the counteracting power of individual ability, in the person of Mr. John Edwards; a young man of Ludyan, who had been recommended at a very early age, to some situation requiring talent, by our celebrated historian Doctor William Borlase. Mr. Edwards speedily acquired the entire management and direction of the whole concern, which soon extended itself to the importation of coal, timber, limestone, iron, &c. for the supply of the neighbourhood; and by the unwearied exertion of his superior genius, the business continued with success up to the period of his decease in Jan. 1807.

Mr. Edwards may be reckoned among the distinguished persons whom Cornwall has produced, equal in number at the least, as we flatter ourselves, with those of any similar district. He acquired extensive general knowledge, and obtained an ascendancy over most persons on all occasions. Mr. Edwards had a numerous family, but only two have married: his eldest daughter to Mr. John Tippett; and their son has succeeded to the large property of Mr. Vivian of Pencalenick, and taken the name.

His youngest son, Mr. Joseph Edwards, married Miss Devonshire of Truro, where he practised the Law with great credit and success.

The company directed by Mr. Edwards experienced the rivalship in trade of a very able and enterprising individual Mr. John Harvey, and after his decease, still more powerfully of his son. Each party in this legitimate and beneficial contest endeavoured to improve their respective portions of the harbour, and by so doing acted favourably on the whole. Mr. Edwards led the way by extending a mound across the eastern arm, and keeping back the high water at flood tide, which being suffered to escape through gates some hours afterwards, swept the sand before it, and deepened the channel. Mr. Harvey on his part constructed quays and wharfs, and recently a sluice, so that the interior of the harbour may be considered as improved to the utmost extent; but works are still wanting to confine the current of water beyond the entrance, and thus to force a channel through the bar, produced here as in all other debouches of rivers, by the deposit of silt, of sand, or of mud, where the currents meet and occasion comparatively still water.

A work most beneficial to the whole country was completed at Hayle in the year 1825, under the authority of an Act of Parliament. The passage across the main estuary was frequently dangerous and always interrupted by the tide; several of the branches could not be passed at high water, and lives were not unfrequently lost. A causeway provided with arches and parapets, now affords a safe line of communication from Penzance and the Western Peninsula, to the eastward; and all the roads are raised above the utmost range of the tide.

Mr. Lysons notices two castles said to have formerly stood in this parish, one still called Castle Cayle; but it seems to be very doubtful whether any castellated house was ever built there, or even a military work, as the word castle appears to have been frequently applied in ridicule, and there are not extant any accounts relating to this place.

The other, situated at the entrance of the river, a much more probable situation, and called Riviere or Theodore’s Castle. The walls, if any ever existed, are taken down, and all traces of a foundation are hidden by the sand.

Mr. Whitaker, who captivates every reader by the brilliancy of his style, and astonishes by the extent of his multifarious reading, draws, however, without reserve on his fertile imagination for whatever facts may be requisite to construct the fabric of a theory. He has made Riviere the palace and residence of Theodore, a sovereign Prince of Cornwall, and conducts St. Breca, St. Iva, with several companions, not only into Hayle and to this palace, after their voyage from Ireland, but fixes the time of their arrival so exactly as to make it take place in the night. In recent times the name of Riviere, which had been lost in the common pronunciation, Rovier, has revived in a very excellent house built by Mr. Edwards on the farm, which he completed in 1791.

The place of most importance in Phillack was Trevassack, for many years the residence of the Yorkes, a considerable family from Somersetshire.

Richard Yorke, of Wellington, married a daughter of Andrew Luttrell, of Dunster Castle; and his grandson, Humphry Yorke, settled at Trevassack; married Barbara, daughter of John Vyvyan, of Trelowarren; and their granddaughter, Sarah Yorke, was the mother of Attorney-general Noye. Some traces of its former splendour may still be discovered. Erasmus Pascoe, who served the office of Sheriff in 1720, resided at this place; it now belongs to the partnership carrying on copper-smelting and trade at Hoyle.

In much more modern times a good house has been built on Bodrigy, which belonged to a branch of the Pendarveses, then to Williams, and was sold by three sisters, coheiresses of that family, to Mr. John Curnow, who acquired a large fortune by carrying on the trade of Hoyle for more than half a century, before modern energies altered and extended the scale of every mercantile transaction.

Mr. Curnow also purchased Penpoll, and resided there. His property became ultimately divided between three daughters, one of whom married Mr. Robert Oke Millett, who succeeded Mr. Curnow at Penpoll, and has made it a handsome place. It now belongs to his son, the Rev. John Curnow Millett. Another daughter married the Rev. William Hocken, the late Rector of the parish: and the third married Mr. Parmenter from Ilfracombe. Mr. Curnow was of the family mentioned under Lugvan.

Treglisson is a large farm, having on it a good house inhabited for many years by the family of Nichols, proprietors of the freehold.

Phillack, in addition to the copper works at Hoyle, possesses also a tin smelting house at a village called indifferently Angarrack or Vellarvrane. It is said to be the first smelting house established by Becher and the other Germans for smelting tin ores in reverberatory furnaces by means of coal. During the life of Mr. William Tremaine the late managing partner, this place was decorated with the finest garden in the West of Cornwall.

The advowson of this Rectory was in the Arundell family, but held for a considerable time on a lease for lives, by the Collinses of Treworgan in St. Erme: but on the death of Mr. Edward Collins in Jan. 1734, the lease having expired, and the presentation having reverted to Lord Arundell, a Catholic, the exercise of the right for that turn lapsed to the University of Oxford; and the living was given by convocation to the Rev. William Glover from Worcestershire, originally a member of Balliol College, and afterwards one of the Chaplains of All Souls. He married a daughter of the preceding Rector, and resided at Phillack all the remainder of his life.

To guard against a similar lapse, a new lease for lives was granted by Lord Arundell to Mr. Hockin of Gwithian, whose son succeeded to Mr. Glover; and on the general sale of the Arundell property, this gentleman had the opportunity of purchasing the freehold, and his son the Rev. William Hockin is now the Patron and Rector of Phillack.

The parish feast is kept on the nearest Sunday to the 23d of November, being the day consecrated to St. Clement, Pope and Martyr.

Phillack measures 2575 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. returned to Parliament in 1815 16,393 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 352 19 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 1475 | 2119 | 2529 | 3053 giving an increase of 107 per cent. in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

The rocks of this parish, like those of Gwinear adjoining, belong to the prophyritic series; the northern part is covered with hillocks of sand, a considerable portion of which, as on some part of Gwithian, has been drifted from place to place by the action of the wind; this to a certain extent is now prevented by a covering of arenaceous plants, the extensive fibrous roots of which form a loose spongy net work, which serves to retain the sand in its place. This sand was originally of marine origin, being at low levels entirely composed of fragments of marine shells; but inland, on more elevated places, a considerable portion of terrestrial shell enters into its composition: these have been derived from the myriads of the snail tribe, which browse on the scanty herbage of these dreary Towans. The inland drifts, after a strong wind, will be found to consist almost entirely of the fragments of those land shells. On the coast this testaceous sand is in several places consolidated into calcareous sandstone; but this has taken place on a more extended scale in the parish of Crantock.

THE EDITOR.

This parish, like Guinear, has large copper lodes running through it, and elvan courses of an extraordinary breadth. Whele Alfred has been wrought on a larger scale than any copper mine so far west.

PILLATON.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Pillaton, in the hundred of East, joins to the west with Quethiock and Lanrake, to the north with St. Mellyn, to the east with St. Dominick and Landulph, to the south with Botusfleming.

This church is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book at £16. 15_s._ 6_d._; the patronage in Sir John Coryton, Bart. In 1291, 12 Edw. I. this church was valued (Tax. Benef.) at xlvi_s._ viii_d._ having never been appropriated.

The manor is called in Domesday Book “Pileton,” being one of the manors which William the Conqueror gave to Robert Earl of Morton, when he made him Earl of Cornwall.

THE EDITOR.

Mr. Lysons gives a short history of the principal or only manors in this parish. The manors of Pillaton and Hardenfast were at an early period in a family bearing the singular name of Inkpen; then they belonged to Dorothy Dillington, heiress of John Charles, esq. who sold them to Thomas Moone. From this gentleman, Mr. Lysons says the manors passed to the family of Coryton, although he does not state in what way. They were ultimately devised by Sir John Coryton, who died in 1739, to his widow, and by her to the family of Helyar.

Pentillie Castle is in this parish, one of the most splendid seats in the whole county, as well in regard to the magnificence of the castellated house constructed by the present proprietor, John Tillie Coryton, esq. on the site of a former house called Pentillie Castle, as to the beauty and grandeur of the scenery, and to the romantic hill and dale of the grounds.

This place was the seat of Sir James Tillie, who left the property to his sister’s son, Mr. James Woolley, who took the name of Tillie, and his granddaughter brought the estate to the late John Coryton, esq. Sheriff of Cornwall in 1782, as his son has been in 1808.

The church and tower are not distinguished from others in the neighbourhood, except by a south transverse aisle belonging to Pentillie, and containing monuments to different members of the family. In the body of the church is an inscription commemorating the Rev. Ralph Eliot, who died in 1625, having been Rector of the parish during fifty years.

The church town is small, and there is but one other village, called Penters Cross.

The late Mr. Weston Helyar was patron of the rectory.

Pillaton measures 1957 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. returned to Parliament in 1815 2,236 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 185 6 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 336 | 477 | 452 | 413 giving an increase of 23 per cent. in 30 years, but in a progression so irregular as to indicate some local cause affecting it. Present Rector, the Rev. H. Woolcombe, instituted in 1816.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

Like the adjoining parishes of St. Mellion and Landrake, this parish is confined within the limits of the calcareous series, and rests on similar kinds of rocks.

ST. PINNOCK.

HALS.

The manuscript of this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

St. Pinnock is in the hundred of West; hath to the west Bradock and Boconnock, to the north St. Neot, to the east Liskeard, to the south Lanreath and Duloe.

This church is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book at of £17. 13_s._ 6_d._; the patronage in Mrs. Manley, widow of John Manley, esq. in her own right, John Trefry, esq. and Robert Hoblyn, esq. alternis vicibus; the incumbent Mr. Bishop. In 1291, 20 Edw. I. this church is not valued at all; for what reason I cannot guess; and hath never been appropriated. [It has been taken, no doubt, out of one of the adjoining parishes, since the formation of that Valor. Whitaker.]

THE EDITOR.

There seems to be very little worthy of notice in this parish.

The only village in the parish is Trevillis, which, with a manor of the same name, belonged in early times to the family of Willington, but were purchased by the family of Robarts of Truro, and now belong to their representative Mrs. Agar.

The chief proprietors of other lands in St. Pinnock are J. T. Austen, esq. of Place in Fowey, Thomas Bond, esq. of Looe, as heir of the Colliers, who resided at Bosent, the Rev. Joseph Pomery, &c. The church tower may be seen from the turnpike road about three miles westward from Leskeard.

The advowson of the rectory is now divided between Mr. Joseph Pomery, Mr. Austen, and Mr. Coryton.

St. Pinnock measures 2674 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. returned to Parliament in 1815 1816 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 189 12 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 302 | 316 | 431 | 425 giving an increase of 40 per cent. in thirty years. Present Rector, the Rev. George Fortescue, instituted in 1789.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

This parish is situated on the same kind of rocks as those of the adjacent parishes of Broadoak and Leskeard, which belong to the calcareous series.

POUGHILL.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Poughill is in the hundred of Stratton, and is washed to the west by the sea and Bude Bay, to the north joins Kilkhampton, to the east and south Stratton.

This church is a vicarage, valued in the King’s Book, at £6. 12_s._ 6_d._; the patronage in the Crown, or in the Duke of Cornwall; the incumbent Mr. Charles Orchard.

In the year 1291, 20 Edward I. the rectory of this church, by the name of Ecclesia de Pegwille, is valued at liij_s._ iv_d._ it being then appropriated to the Abbey of Cleve in Somersetshire; and the vicarage, “Nihil propter paupertatem.”

In Domesday Book, amongst the manors given by William the Conqueror to his half-brother, Robert Earl of Morton, when he made him Earl of Cornwall, is Pochehelle, which probably gave name to this parish, turned euphoniæ gratiâ to Poughill.

THE EDITOR.

This parish, although it is small and situated in a remote part of the county, possesses several ancient family seats, and a well-built church, with various monuments, placed in a valley full of trees, and opening immediately to the sea.

The manor, including the whole parish, originally without doubt in possession of the lands, although it is now become, like innumerable other manors, a mere royalty, was given by Hubert de Burgh, Earl of Kent, to the Abbey of Clyve in Somersetshire. It is an instance, however, of the small reliance that can be placed on the orthography of ancient names, since the charter of Hubert de Burgo is in these words:

“Sciant præsentes et futuri, quod ego Hubertus de Burgo Domini Regis Camerarius, dedi, concessi, et hac præsenti cartâ mea confirmavi, Deo et Beatæ Mariæ et monachis de Cliva, ibidem Deo servientibus et servituris, pro salute animæ meæ, et patris et matris meæ, et omnium antecessorum et parentum et herædum meorum, in perpetuam elemosinam, totum dominicum quod habui in Rugeham,” which must be Poughill.

And in a charter of confirmation by Richard Earl of Cornwall it is thus mentioned:

“Richardus comes Pictaviæ et Cornubiæ, &c. &c. noverit universitas vestra me concessisse, et hac præsenti cartâ meâ confirmasse, &c. totas terras quas habuerunt in Cornubiâ, videlicet Pochewille,” et Treglastan, cum pertinendis, quas prius habuerunt ex dono domini Huberti de Burgo comitis Kanc. &c.

Mr. Lysons, who, from his situation in the Tower, possessed the most ample means of ascertaining all transactions with the Crown, states that King James the First sold this manor to two gentlemen, Mr. George Salter and Mr. John Williams; in more recent times it belonged to the family of Stanbury, and is now the property of Thomas Troad, esq.

Mr. Lysons relates, on the authority of William of Worcester, that Nicholas Radford, counsel for Lord Bonville, against Thomas Courtenay, Earl of Devon, was slain in his own house in the year 1437, by Thomas Courtenay, eldest son, and afterwards successor to his father. There is, however, an anachronism as to William Bonville, who was first summoned to Parliament twelve years afterwards, as Baron Bonville, and died in 1480, leaving the barony in fee to his great-granddaughter, married to Thomas Grey, Marquis of Dorset.

The Reverend Charles Dayman, lately deceased, resided, as his family had done for several generations, at Flexbury in this parish; and Mr. John Bryant is said to have succeeded a long line of ancestors at Bushill, a seat decorated by several remains of the magnificent house at Stowe.

The great tithes belong to George Boughton Kingdon, esq.; but the distinguishing honor of this parish is Stamford Hill, so called from the position taken there by Lord Stamford, commanding the parliamentary army in 1643; and where Sir Beville Granville, commanding the Cornish army, obtained one of the most splendid victories achieved during the whole course of the civil war. It is unnecessary to repeat the details of this battle, which are given by Hyde and by most of our general historians. Its effects nearly decided the struggle in favour of the party supporting the system of hereditary power in a single hand.

This parish measures 1,759 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. returned to Parliament in 1815 1979 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 176 15 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 297 | 355 | 378 | 300 giving an increase of 21 per cent. in 30 years, with a decrease, however, of 78 persons in the last 10 years. Present Rector, the Rev. John Davis, presented in 1810 by Lord Chancellor Eldon.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

The small parish of Poughill is composed of compact and schistose dunstone, similar to the adjacent parish of Kilkhampton.

POUNDSTOCK.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Poundstock is in the hundred of Lesnewith, and hath to the west St. Ginnis, to the north the sea and Stratton, to the east Marhamchurch, to the south Jacobstow.

In anno 1291, 20 Edw. I. this church was valued at £8 (Tax. Benef.); being since appropriated to the college of Slapton in Devon.

This is a vicarage valued in the King’s Book, £13. 6_s._ 8_d._; the patronage in Lord Arundell of Wardour; the incumbent Mr. ―――― Whitford, who was presented to it by the University of Oxford, on account of the recusancy of the patron, the Lord Arundell of Wardour.

The first place in it to the west, is Trebarfoot; this gave name and habitation to a race of gentlemen.

Penfoune was likewise the seat of a very ancient family, from hence denominated.

But this family, by Mr. Hals’s mistake, being already treated of in Jacobstowe, I shall only add here, that in Domesday Book is a manor called Penfon, by which probably this place is meant; and if so, it was one of those given by William the Conqueror to Robert Earl of Morton, when he made him Earl of Cornwall.

The manor of Poundstock is called in Domesday Book Ponpestock, and was one of the manors given by William the Conqueror to Robert Earl of Morton, when he made him Earl of Cornwall.

THE EDITOR.

The church of this parish is situated in a pleasant valley, but without any thing peculiar by which it may be distinguished from others.

The principal village in the parish is called Tregoll.

Mr. Lysons says that Poundstock was held under the manor of Launcels, citing the Exeter Domesday; and that the manor of West Widemouth was granted by Reginald Earl of Cornwall, to William Botreaux, from whom it passed by female heirs to the families of Hungerford and Hastings; from the last it was purchased by the Granvilles, and now belongs to Lord Carteret.

The manor of Woolston was purchased by the late Lord Dunstanville.

The great tithes of this parish were purchased by Mr. George Browne of Bodmin, when the whole Arundell property in Cornwall was sold, about fifty years ago; and now belong to his grandson.

The advowson of the vicarage is in John Dayman, esq. and the Rev. Charles Dayman, was instituted as Vicar in 1809.

This parish measures 4304 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. returned to Parliament in 1815 2984 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 389 0 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 617 | 635 | 744 | 727 giving an increase of 18 per cent. in 30 years.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

The rocks of this parish resemble those of Jacobstow and St. Gennis.

PROBUS.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

St. Probus is situate in the hundred of Powder, and is bounded to the west by St. Erme, St. Clement’s, St. Michael Penkivell and Merther, to the north by Ladock and St. Stephen’s, to the east by St. Stephen’s also and Creed, to the south by St. Cuby and Cornelly.

In the year 1291, the 20th of Edward the First, the rectory of this parish was valued at £12, being then appropriated to the college there; the vicarage, i_l._ vi_s._ viii_d._; and the prebends,

£. s. d. Porcio Mag’ri Thome de Ainton (or Bucton) 2 0 0 Porcio Joh’is de Bristol 2 10 0 Porcio Gilb’ti de Frendon 1 0 0 Porcio Mag’ri de Hendre 2 0 0

In Wolsey’s valuation, the vicarage of this parish with Cornelly, and under the denomination of Probus Groguth, are valued at £13. 6_s._ 8_d._ The patronage in the Bishop of Exeter. The sheaf held partly by impropriation, and partly by lease from the Bishop of Exeter, by Philip Hawkins, esq. The incumbent is Mr. Reynolds.

That part of the parish which joins with St. Clement’s is held from the great Duchy manor of Moresk.

The barton of Trehane, which signifies the Old Town, gave name to an ancient family who flourished a long time in this place, and gave for their arms, Argent, three bars Sable, charged with nine martlets of the First.

―― Scawen, gent. sold this barton in the early part of the 17th century, to John Williams of Carvean, esq. only brother to William Williams of Trewithgy, esq. Mr. Williams built a large brick house here, but died very soon after that he got into it, leaving three daughters by his wife, the only daughter and heir of John Courtenay of Tregelles, gent. who died a few days before him in childbed; for grief of which, it is said, he broke his heart: he left three daughters, Mary, Ann, and Catherine, all very young, and up to this time all unmarried (about 1730). But that his estate might not be divided, he gave it solely to his eldest daughter Mary, who now possesses it, with a considerable estate of the duchy adjoining. The arms are the same with Williams of Trevorva.

Not far from Trehane is Carvean, or the Little Town, which was the seat in lease (it belonging to the manor of Gowlden) to the above mentioned John Williams, esq. on whose death it fell into the lord’s hand, who granted a new lease of it to William Hobbs, gent.

Joining with Carvean, there being nothing between them but a road, is Trewother, which was for several generations the seat in lease of the family of Huddy, the freehold being in the Trevanions of Carhays.

I next come to the manor of Trelowthes, which I take to be the same which is called by Mr. Carew Trelowith, which means the town place of trees.

Next is the manor of Trewithgy, alias Trenowith, alias Treworgy; but as I take the first to be the right name, I give its interpretation, which doth signify a town of trees by the river.

Francis Tregian, pronounced Trudgean, forfeited this with his other estates.

Trevorva, which may mean Trevor and va, for da, the dwelling on the good road, but called so, I suppose, by the rule of contraries, the road being one of the deepest and worst in the whole country; but which according to the old proverb is

Bad for the rider, but good for the bider――

making amends by the richness of its soil.

This barton, which is of a very good yearly value, was once the dwelling of a family bearing the same name; the last of which family had an only daughter and heir, who married ______ Williams of Herringstone in the county of Dorset, which match was the first settling of that family in Cornwall.

The arms of Williams are, Argent, a greyhound current between three Cornish choughs Proper, within a plain border Gules, charged with six crosses formee Or and as many Bezants.

The present Mr. Williams, owner of this barton, lives at a place adjoining called Trewithan, where the family removed, probably disliking the dirty situation of Trevorva.

TREWITHAN, THE TOWN OR DWELLING OF TREES.

This place lies high and very pleasantly.

After the Williams’s had flourished for some time at Trewithan, Courtenay Williams, when he had foolishly squandered away a pretty estate, and a good fortune too, which he had with his wife Elizabeth, the eldest daughter and coheir of the Rev. ―――― May, also M.D. sold this barton for £2700 to Philip Hawkins, esq. brother to the Rev. Dr. Hawkins of Pennance, and a member in this present Parliament (1730) for Granpont. He now resides here, has very much improved this seat, new built a great part of the house, made good gardens, &c.

THE MANOR OF WALVEDEN, GULDEN, OR GOLDEN.

There flourished for a long series of years a family of the same name, the last of which, John Walveden, esq. had only two daughters and coheirs, of whom the eldest having married ―――― Tregion, esq. brought to her husband this and several other fair estates. The other sister, Catherine, married Nicholas Carminow, esq. of Trenouth in this parish. On the decease of his father-in-law, which happened in the year 1514, Mr. Tregian settled himself here, and lived in great splendour. Leland mentions the house as building, and Carew says, Walvedon, alias Golden, fell into Tregion, by match with the inheritrix thereof.

Their son married an Arundell of Lanherne. Their grandson with the Lord Stourton’s daughter.

The arms of Tregion are Ermine, on a chief Sable, three birds Or, beaked and legged Argent.

But Mr. Carew, though it happened in his time, does not mention the great misfortune which befel their grandchild, Francis Tregian, esq. though it was not long before (twenty-five years) and ended in the total ruin of this wealthy and flourishing family; in giving an account of which I will be as brief as the thing will bear. Mr. Camden has touched on it in his Annals of Queen Elizabeth, (A. D. 1577, Reg. 19): “Hactenus serena tranquillitas Pontificiis in Angliâ affulsit, qui quâdam misericordi conniventiâ sua sacra inter privatos parietes, licet illa legibus interdicta, pecuniariâ mulctâ inflictâ, quodam modo impune celebrarant, nec Regina vim conscientiæ afferendam censuit. Verùm postquam illud fulmen excommunicationis Romæ in Reginam fuisset ejaculatum, in nubes et tempestates serenitas illa paulatim abiit, legemque elicuit anno 1571, contra eos, qui ejusmodi Bullas, Agnos Dei, et grana benedicta, papalis obsequii tesseras, in regnum intulerint, aut aliquum Romanæ ecclesiæ reconciliarint, ut diximus. Primus hâc lege tenebatur Cuthbertus Mainus sacerdos, qui Pontificiæ contra Principem potentiæ assertor pervicax,” without any overt act, as far as appears here, against the new law, by bringing in any bulls, &c. or by reconciling any to the Church of Rome, “ad fanum Stephani (Launston vulgo vocant) in Cornwalliâ supplicio affectus, et Trugionis nobilis qui eum hospitio acceperat” [only had entertained him in his house], “fortunas eversus perpetuoque carceri adjudicatus.” And that you may see what a noble fortune he lost, it being his hard hap to be the first, as Cuthbert Maine to suffer death, so he to lose his estate and liberty by this severe law; and being besides myself descended from this gentleman’s sister, Jane Tregian, married to Thomas Tonkin of Trevaunance, I shall here set down an abstract of an exemplification of the inquisition taken at Lanceston, 5 Car. I. in the lands, &c. of the said Mr. Tregian, of which I shall give only the substance. Inquisitio indentat. capt. apud Lanceston in com. prædict. on Monday the 1st of March, anno 5 Car. before William Wray, knight, Walter Langden, knight, James Bagg, knight, Nicholas Borlase, esq. Peter Hussey, esq. and William Stowell, gent. Commissioners, &c. on the oaths of Sampson Manington, esq. Robert Dodson, esq. Nicholas Leach, esq. Christopher Pollard, gent. Humfrey Lower, gent. James Hoskins, gent. Richard Bettison, gent. Digory Prouse, gent. John Rawlyn, gent, and Roger Edgcumbe, gent. That the said Francis Trugeon, in the said commission named, was indicted, convicted, and attainted of præmunire, as in the said commission is contained, on the said 20 April, 19 Elizabeth, and also on Monday aforesaid, in the said fourth week in Lent, anno 21 Elizabeth, was seized

“in dominico suo ut de feodo de et in” the manor of Digembris, alias Degembris, “in p’och. de Newlyn,” et alibi, in com. dict. quæ valent per ann. in omnibus exitibus ultra reprisas, £21. 4_s._ 8_d._

The manor of Trewithgy cum p’tiis, in p’och. de Probus, &c. 15 2 0

The manor of Tregyn, alias Tregion, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de St. Ewe 4 0 0

The manor of Tremolla, alias Tremolleth, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de Northill, Linkinhorne, and Leskeard, &c. 5 12 8

The manor of Bodmin, alias Bodman, et Keyland, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de Bodman et Lostwithiel, &c. 13 0 0

The manor of Landegey and Lanner, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de St. Key, et alibi, quæ valent, &c. 36 10 8

The manor of Carvolghe, alias Carvaghe, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de Morvan, et St. Tes, et alibi 4 14 6

The manor of Tollays, alias Tolgus, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de Redruth et St. Just, et alibi 23 10 0

The manor of Truro et Tregrewe, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de Kenwyn et Truro, et alibi, quæ valent 22 15 4

The manor of Bedoche, alias Besache, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de Lazache, et alibi, &c. 11 8 1

The manor of Wolvedon, alias Goulden, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de St. Probus et Tregony, et alibi, &c. 242 13 10

The manor of Treleigh, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de Redruth, &c. 4 1 0

The manor of East Drayns, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de St. Nyott, et St. Cleere, four parts in five, quæ valent 10 0 0

The manor of Kalerso, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de Hilary et Sythney, four parts in five, quæ valent, &c. 10 11 6

The manor of Elerkey and Lanyhorne, alias Rewyn Lanyhorne, cum p’tiis in p’och. de Ruan et St. Veryan, one half, quæ valent 17 17 3

The manor of Penpoll, alias Penpole, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de St. Germyns et Quethiocke, one half, quæ valent, &c. 32 14 8

The manor of Bunerdake, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de St. Ive, one half, quæ valent, &c. 4 10 6

A burgage in Leskeard, &c. cum p’tiis 1 0 0

Several tenements in Rogroci et Lestreiake, in Germow et Brake 0 13 4

A tenement in Trewerrys, alias Tregwerys, in p’och. de Probus 0 2 0

A tenement in Villa de Grampont, valet, &c. 0 8 0

The manor of Rosemodens, alias Rosemodros, cum p’tiis, in p’och. de Buryan, St. Hillarie, Pawle, et Gwynneier, four parts in five, quæ valent, &c. 15 0 0 ―――――――――――― Total 497 0 0 ――――――――――――

But note here that you are not to judge of the real value of Mr. Tregian’s estate by this return, except it be in the manor of Gowlden, where the demesne is valued as well as the rents. I have heard several intelligent people say, that the estate of this family in this county alone, was worth at the least £3000 per annum, besides a large sum they were possessed of in ready money, which enabled them to build such a noble house here, of which the remains are still magnificent; and among these, under an old tower, they still show the place where Cuthbert Mayne the priest was found concealed.

Norden says, that Mr. Tregion remained in prison full twenty years, but that he was released by an order of Queen Elizabeth herself about 1597, and that he afterwards lived near London, supported, as was believed, by the bounty of his friends. Francis Tregion the son, having repossessed himself by purchase and by favour of some part of the property taken from his father, found that he could not stem the tide raised against him by persons envious of his returning prosperity, or eager to obtain the plunder of his possessions, as had been done by his father; for in January 1608, this persecuted family suffered in his person a further and second loss of their estates, in some degree owing perhaps to the strong feelings of apprehension and of resentment occasioned by the Gunpowder Plot of November the 5th, three years before.

Mr. Tregion, resolving to do the best that he could, received some money by compounding with various parties to confirm their titles, and thus embarked for Spain, where, as it is said, he was very well received on account of his own and his father’s sufferings for religion, and that he was made a grandee of that Kingdom; and that his posterity still flourish there with the title of Marquis of St. Angelo. Whether this be true or not I cannot affirm, having it only by tradition; however, we hear no more of him in this country.

The next that we find in possession of this barton, and living there, was Ezekiel Grose: he died here, and left it to his only daughter and heir, married to ―――― Buller, esq. of Shillingham, with a great estate in other parishes, in whose posterity it continued till the year 1710, when James Buller, esq. the last of that branch, dying without issue, gave the whole by will to his great-uncle, who had acquired Morval through a marriage with the heiress of Coode.

Talbot, which is an abbreviation of Haleboat, says Norden, p. 61, is a rock called Ha-le-boate rock, wherein to this day are seen many great iron rings, whereunto boats have been tied, although there is now no show of an haven, but only a little brook running through the valley into a branch of the River Fall.

To the north-east of Gowlden lies Tredenham, a small manor which the late Sir Joseph Tredenham believed to be Denhamstown, and derived himself from a younger branch of the family which formerly resided there, which he also testified by his arms, Argent, a bend lozengy Gules, by way of distinction, as was usual in former times, from the parent stock, which gave Gules, three lozenges in fess Ermine. But however that may be, this was the seat of the Tredenhams for many generations, till they removed, first to Kellion in Cornelly, and then to Tregonnan in St. Ewe.

This small manor, from which some estates are held, particularly Corvith in St. Cuby, was sold with the greater part of the Tredenham property in 1727, to Doctor John Hawkins of Pennance, who is the present lord of it.

CURVOZA.

That is the walled or fortified town, so called from an intrenchment, for voza properly signifies a trench or place cast up. This trench was measured for me by Mr. Joseph Webber, steward to Miss Mary Williams of Trehane, the proprietor; and it proved to be two hundred and ten paces in circumference.

[Car or Cair is a fort, and voza and voran are the plural of voz or vore, a ditch (see Pryce’s Vocabulary). Corvoza would therefore be the entrenched fort. ED.]

THE EDITOR.

The church at Probus is large, but not remarkable for any thing beyond other churches in the neighbourhood. In it are some monuments, and especially one to Mr. Thomas Hawkins of Trewithon, sometime member for Grampound, who died in 1766. This gentleman not having passed the small-pox, and resolving on being inoculated, thought it was his duty to extend the same benefit to all his neighbours in the parish. Several scores had in consequence this dreadful disease communicated to them in its mitigated form, and all recovered except the benevolent individual himself, who thus extensively introduced inoculation, at that time a novelty in Cornwall among the great mass of the people. He is supposed to have carried too far the asthenic system for counteracting fever, and perhaps to have taken the contagion, in what is termed the natural way, previously to the artificial communication.

Although the church is not superior to others around it, the tower is on the whole more magnificent than any other in the county. The tower at Weck St. Mary, near Stratton, is said to be somewhat more lofty; and several exceed that at Probus in elegance and lightness of proportions, but this combines massiveness, altitude, and elaborate decoration; moreover, it has been built since the Reformation, and according to tradition, by the voluntary contributions of the unmarried inhabitants of the parish; but the same is said of a lofty tower at Derby; and of the windows of St. Neot’s Church, one is given by the unmarried men, and another by the single women of that parish.

It is quite clear that this church was collegiate, having a dean and a certain number of prebendaries, founded in very early times before the Norman Conquest, and probably by St. Edward. The Deanery became attached with its share of the endowments to the Church of Exeter, but in a way which Mr. Whitaker himself has not succeeded in clearly making out. The prebendaries or some of them remained till the general dissolution, when the prebends were given or sold, and have passed through the Williams’s, by purchase to the Hawkins family, with some fairs. One fair, however, is the grant of King Charles the Second. Few gentlemen’s houses in the west of Cornwall were without the honour of receiving Prince Charles during his residence in Cornwall, about the middle part of the civil wars; and he is said to have remained for a time longer than usual with Mr. Williams, who, after the Restoration, waited on the King with congratulations from the parish; and on being complimented by him with the question whether he could do any thing for his friends, answered that the parish would esteem themselves highly honoured and distinguished by the grant of a fair, which was accordingly done for the 17th of September; this fair coming the last in succession after three others, has acquired for itself a curious appellation derived from the two patron saints, and from the peculiar pronunciation in that neighbourhood of the word last, somewhat like laest:――

Saint Probus and Grace, Not the first but the last,

――and from this distinction it is usually called Probus and Grace fair.

It is utterly impossible now to give any account of these two personages, except that they were in all probability missionaries from Ireland. Nor is the Roman name of Probus any objection against this supposition, since such names were frequently assumed. The apostle of Ireland has a Roman name, and many of the religious must have been foreigners.

On repairing the east wall of the chancel some few years since, two skeletons were found in different niches, and one of these was declared by anatomists to have been a female. These were supposed to be the relics of St. Probus and of St. Grace, which may have been true, although the present church cannot be less than eight hundred or a thousand years later than their time.

No obvious indication can be discovered of the ancient college; perhaps the prebendaries ceased to reside after the deanery became absorbed at Exeter.

Mr. Whitaker has left several pages of memoranda on this parish, evidently notes made at the time of his visit there, and not arranged in any order. The Editor thinks it therefore most expedient to adopt such parts only as seem to explain the etymologies, or to give information respecting facts.

Mr. Whitaker observes, that, although the dedication of this parish is to St. Probus alone, yet assuredly St. Grace should be adopted also as a patron saint. The parish feast kept in the early part of July, is always designated by their joint names. No notice is taken of either in Bede.

On Carvean, Mr. Whitaker says, that it means the Little Marsh, as cars is a bay, a marsh, or a moor, corsen a reed, cors-hwyad in Welsh, is a fen-duck, a moorhen.

On Trewithgy.――In English a house surrounded by trees, and lying in the water. Trewithgy, Trenowith, and Treworgy, are different parts of the same manor. Trenowith signifies the New Town, and Treworgy a local name, remarkably common, as it is sure to be from its signification, being the town upon the water, or rather perhaps, upon the running stream.

Mr. Whitaker says, the manor of Probus appears from Domesday Book to have been possessed by St. Edward the Confessor; it was therefore one of the demesnes of the Crown at that time, and probably one of those belonging to the sovereigns of Cornwall previously to the conquest by the Saxons. Then I presume that an English family settled on those lands, and held them of the Crown; probably the Walvedons, who held them with Gowlden.

On this barton is an angular fort, says Borlase, p. 313 of his Antiquities, second edition, “on the barton of Wolvedon, alias Golden, in the parish of Probus, which has a wide deep ditch, the entire edge or counterscarp of which was faced upwards with masonry of thin stones in cement, which had round turrets or buttresses (such as neither Saxons, Danes, nor Britons had, as far as ever I can find) of the same masonry, interspersed with the straight lines of the ditch. This is very singular in our county, where most of our ancient fortifications are of a circular plan, without any projections (angular or circular) from the master line. I can judge this, therefore, neither to be British, Saxon, nor Danish, as being like no other work of these people, and from the artful fence of this ditch, as well as from the polygon which the whole forms, I guess it to be a Roman work. There is a large avenue or way from the north, rising from an adjoining valley.

This fortified ground I examined in August 1792. It is an earthwork denominated Warren, containing six Cornish acres, as the farmer told me, or about seven statute acres. It has a high and broad rampart twelve or fourteen feet high, and a deep ditch fourteen or sixteen feet wide. The whole forms a long square, the greatest length from east to west. It has two gateways on the north, and two on the south, one on the east, and one on the west, each answering to the other, and having a raised avenue across the ditch. I therefore conclude it to be a Roman camp, made at the period when that people subdued Cornwall, and calculated for the reception of a large detachment. The revetments mentioned by Dr. Borlase do not appear, nor the projecting turrets. About a mile to the north of this, beyond a deep gully, may be found what is noticed by Mr. Tonkin as Caer Voza, and noticed by Doctor Borlase in his Natural History, p. 324, as Caerfos or Caerfosou. This is an estate, called so from a field close to the house, which has a strong and lofty rampart upon the north side, and a large deep ditch upon the north of that. These continue all along the northern side of the field, and have a slight return on the east and west towards the south; but then they cease, nor can any traces be found of them afterwards. Perhaps this imperfect work may have been a camp of the Britons opposed to that of the Romans, or one commenced at least for that purpose.

Thus far Mr. Whitaker.

* * * * *

Trehane, with a considerable property around it, were given, as Mr. Tonkin has stated, by the last Mr. Williams of that place, to his eldest daughter Mary, who married the Rev. William Stackhouse, D.D. Rector of St. Erme, the adjoining parish. Doctor Stackhouse was from the county of Durham, a brother of the Rev. Thomas Stackhouse, Vicar of Beenham, Berks, well known by his learned works.

A complete body of Divinity――A fair statement of the controversy between Mr. Woolston and his adversaries,――and various others; but above all by an History of the Bible from the beginning of the World to the establishment of Christianity, in two volumes folio, first printed in 1732, a work that has gone through various editions, and may be found in every good library.

Doctor Stackhouse left two sons, William and John. His eldest son William, married one of the Miss Rashleighs of Menabilly, and settled at Trehane, where he lived universally esteemed and respected till June 1830, when he departed this life in his 90th year, leaving Trehane to his eldest son, who resides there at present. Mr. John Stackhouse, whose son Edward William Wynne Pendarves represents the county in Parliament, is noticed under Cambourne.

TREWITHAN.

This place ranks among the principal seats in Cornwall. It stands on a commanding situation, possesses extensive plantations, and looks over those to the south and east into vallies highly cultivated and rendered beautiful by wood and water, the two most pleasing ingredients in rural landscapes. The house was in part built by Mr. Courtenay Williams, who is said to have dissipated a handsome fortune by indulging himself in low pursuits and in low company, and especially by maintaining a set of people to accompany him from parish to parish, for (what seems quite ludicrous in present times) the purpose of ringing the bells; yet about the middle of the last century a new peal of bells was procured for Kenwyn Church, to accommodate the principal inhabitants of Truro with that exercise and amusement.

After the purchase of this place, together with the manor of Probus, the appropriated share of the great tithes, the lease under the Church of Exeter conveying the remainder part for lives, &c. Mr. Philip Hawkins made Trewithan his residence, and represented Grampound in three or four Parliaments in the Reign of George the Second; but not having any family himself, nor his brothers, almost the whole of their landed properties were devised to their eldest sister Mary, who had married her distant relation, Mr. Christopher Hawkins of Helston, and of Trewinnard in St. Erth. Their only son Mr. Thomas Hawkins, succeeded his uncle at Trewithan, and also represented Grampound: he married Ann, daughter of James Heywood, esq. of London; but being unfortunately taken out of this life while he endeavoured to introduce the most important discovery ever made in medicine, for the benefit of others as well as of himself, he left five children minors, Philip, Christopher, Thomas, John, and a daughter. Philip and Thomas died in early life; the estate, therefore, devolved on Christopher, who having never married, died in May 1829, and in consideration probably of the large fortune possessed by his brother, devised the whole of his real property to Henry Hawkins, his brother’s younger son, then about eight years old, to whom it now belongs.

But the affair which most peculiarly distinguishes this parish is the persecution of Mr. Tregion.

It appears from Camden’s Annales of Queen Elizabeth, inserted above, and from contemporary historians, that, although enactments were made (they must not be honoured with the name of laws) against Catholics, imposing penalties and disabilities, and prohibiting altogether the celebration of their peculiar rites supposed to conciliate the Divine favour――yet if masses were performed without ostentation, and under a decent veil of secrecy, or if auricular confessions were made and absolutions received in private, little notice was taken of them, nor were priests eagerly sought after, who divested themselves in public of all peculiar and discriminating habits, and abstained from attempting proselytism. But when the Church of Rome thundered its excommunications against the Queen, when plots became more manifest at home, connected also with the individual nearest to the Crown, if the custom of hereditary succession were preserved; measures of great severity were adopted, on the ever doubtful plea of state necessity: so that more victims to religious opinions are said to have suffered death, banishment, or the loss of liberty, under this reign, than under that of Mary Tudor, whose very name we have all been taught to associate with an epithet denoting the utmost horror: but her persecutions were conducted without disguise, in the name of religion, and to make forced converts, while Elizabeth professed to act from motives of temporal policy; moreover, the religion of one has been deprived of all its endowments, and been proscribed for two centuries; that of the other, most happily for ourselves, has flourished through the whole period.

It seems this Mr. Tregion and his connections were among the first sufferers under this cruel policy. His father married an Arundell, and himself a daughter of Lord Stourton, both families that have continued up to the present times in the profession of the ancient faith. Mr. Tregion had moreover a very large estate, calculated to excite the zeal of a well-known and detested class of men, who from the time of the Cæsars, and doubtlessly from a period long before, have used all means and all pretences, sacred or profane, to advance their own fortunes by the ruin of others.

Mr. Tregion, it appears, was the first or among the first accused under the inflamed passions and the persecuting spirit of those times, and the sheriff came in person to search his house; but the sheriff is stated to have been a personal friend, or at all events as a countryman and a neighbour, to have made a slight examination, and then to have dined, and unfortunately to have drank with the individual accused: when

――――Subita incantum Dementia cepit, Ignoscenda quidem, scirent si ignoscere Manes,

which induced him, in the pride and confidence inspired by wine, to reproach his guest with the insufficiency of his search, and to conduct him to a part of the house or premises clearly indicative of his temporary imprudence and contempt. The sheriff, probably heated also by wine, immediately renewed his examination, and finally discovered in a secret hole under a turret, a Catholic clergyman, called Cuthbert Mayne.

On this they were both arrested, and subsequently arraigned at the Assizes, and both convicted of those atrocious crimes: Mr. Mayne of being a Catholic Priest, and found in England; and Mr. Tregion of having received into his house a minister of that religion in which he had been bred, of the religion of his forefathers, of the religion of the father and forefathers of the highly talented Female who then mainly directed the affairs of the state, and of the undisputed and sole religion of the whole country about half a century before. And for these ideal offences, (one scruples to stain the paper with so foul a record!) was Mr. Mayne actually hanged, and Mr. Tregion, under the sentence of a premunire, was deprived of his whole property, and suffered an imprisonment of twenty years.

Whether we contemplate the cold-hearted tyranny of Henry the Seventh, the wild despotic sway of Henry the Eighth, the civil dissensions in the nominal reign of his son, the bigotry and unrelenting persecutions of Mary, or the cruelties, however necessary, exercised by Elizabeth, we may indeed rejoice that the great work of the Reformation has been achieved, at any price, by the House of Tudor; but we must join in the exclamation,

Oh! dearest God, forefend Such times should e’er return.

Probus measures 7349 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. returned to Parliament in 1815 9392 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 902 12 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 1013 | 1163 | 1353 | 1350 giving an increase of about 33 per cent in 30 years. Present Vicar, the Rev. Robert Lampen, collated by the Bishop of Exeter in 1828.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The northern part of this parish rests on the porphyritic series, but no where reaches the granite hills: its rocks are very felspathic and metalliferous. The southern part comes into the calcareous series, and its rocks are like those of Creed, Cuby, and Cornelly; the most interesting of these rocks may be seen on the hill to the westward of Grampound. They appear to afford a most decided example of greywacke, exhibiting large grains, and even nodules of quartz on their fractured surfaces; this however can only be seen on surfaces that have been for some time exposed to the weather; for no such appearance can be observed when the fractures are recent and perfect. These rocks are probably masses of compact felspar, in the bases of which silica so predominated at the time of their formation, as to have given rise to large concretions of quartz.

* * * * *

Since Doctor Boase made the geological examination of Cornwall, an abridgment of which he has had the kindness and the liberality to communicate for this work, the road leading westward from Grampound, has been turned to the north, and thus obviated a steep and even dangerous hill, and in consequence the sections referred to can no longer be seen on the highway.

QUETHIOCK.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Quethiock is in the hundred of East, and joins to the west with St. Cleer and Mehinnet, to the north with St. Ive, to the east with St. Mellyn and Pillaton, to the south with St. German’s and Larnake.

In anno 1291, 20 Edward I. (Tax. Benef.) this church was valued at one hundred shillings, being then appropriated to the Abbey of Tavistock.

This is a vicarage, valued in the King’s Book, £15. 11_s._ 0_d._; the patronage in the Bishop of Exeter; the incumbent Mr. Daniel Bawdry, rector also of Worlegan.

THE EDITOR.

Mr. Lysons says that the ancient name of this parish was Cruetheke; it is commonly pronounced Quithik.

The greater part of this parish belongs to Mr. Coryton of Pentillie. Mr. Lysons gives a detail of the manors, but it is quite uninteresting. One called the manor of Trehunsey, probably gives a name to the principal village, Trehunest.

The church has on the outside an appearance of very great antiquity verging on decay. Within, it contains several remnants of ancient times, and monuments with inscriptions to the memory of former parishioners.

The great tithes were appropriated to a chantry at Haccomb, in the Deanery of Kenn, in Devonshire. Tanner says, in the church of St. Blase here was a college or large chantry of five priests, under the government of an archpresbyter in the reign of King Edward the Third. Dugdale’s Monasticon, new edition, has the following history of this place.

Mr. Oliver, in his Historic Collections, has printed the foundation deed of this college, premising that the public notary has omitted to affix the date to it in Bishop Grandison’s Register: but that by comparing it with the institution of the first archpriest, Andrew de Tregors, in fol. 46 of the 3d vol. of the same register, he was of opinion that it must have been drawn up, either late in the year 1341, or in the early part of 1342.

This foundation deed states that Sir Stephen de Haccombe had formerly applied to Bishop Grandison to erect the parish church of St. Blase at Haccombe, the burial place of his ancestors, into an archpresbytery; that before the prelate could comply with his wishes, the knight died, but that his heir Sir John L’Ercedekne had entered into his views, and renewed the application to the Bishop, who had acceded to the request, and consented to the appropriation of the parish church of St. Hugh de Quedyock in Cornwall, for the better support of the archpriest and his community. The community, besides the archpriest, consisted of five clergymen, who were called Socii, who were bound to sing the canonical office, and to celebrate obits; they dwelt under the same roof with the archpriest, and lived in common. The archpriest was obliged to pay six marks per annum to the Treasury of the Cathedral of Exeter.

Mr. Lysons says, in his Devonshire, p. 250, that the archpriest or rector, as he is now called, continues to exist as the sole representative of this college, enjoying its revenues: but certainly not the great tithes of Quethiock, since they belong to Sir Henry Carew of Haccomb, derived through the Courtenays. The vicarage is in the gift of the Bishop.

It is stated in Dr. Borlase’s Collections, that there was formerly a chapel in this parish, or tower, dedicated to St. Mary.

Quithiock measures 3774 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. returned to Parliament in 1815 5756 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 354 5 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 587 | 585 | 684 | 692. giving an increase of 18 per cent. in 30 years. Present Vicar, the Rev. J. R. Fletcher, collated by the Bishop of Exeter in 1816.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This parish is situated within the boundary of the calcareous series, and with the exception of the serpentine at Clickitor in Menheniot, it exhibits the same kind of rocks as that parish.

RAME.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Rame is in the hundred of East, and is surrounded to the west, south, and part of the east by the sea, to the rest of the east by Maker, and to the north by St. John’s.

This church is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book £12. 7_s._ 4_d._ ob.; the patronage in the Honorable Richard Edgcumbe, esq.; the incumbent Mr. Thomas Wolridge.

In anno 1291, 20 Edward I. (Tax. Benef.) this church was valued at xlvi_s._ viii_d._ having never been appropriated.

THE MANOR OF RAME.

In the extent of Cornish acres, 12 Edward I. this is valued in twenty (Carew, fol. 48 b.) In 3 Hen. IV. Johanna de Rame held one great fee of Seviock, meaning (I suppose) that she held this place as a great knight’s fee of the said manor.

I take this Johanna de Rame to be the person that was married to Stephen Durnford, esq. who was Sheriff of Cornwall, 7 Henry V. whose only daughter and heir Jane brought this lordship, with a large inheritance, to her husband Sir Pierce Edgcombe of Cuttvyle, and in their posterity it still remaineth, the honorable Richard Edgcombe, esq. being the present lord of this manor, and in right thereof, patron of this parish, as was said before.

The arms of Rame were, in allusion to the name, Azure, a scalp of a ram’s head Argent, armed; and Durnford’s Azure, an eagle displayed Or.

But the barton of Rame hath since often changed its owners.

THE EDITOR.

Rame church is situated in a very peculiar manner, far out on the point of land, and immediately near a rocky cliff. It has several monuments to former rectors and others, but none of general interest.

The manor of Rame, and the advowson of the living, continue in the Edgcumbe family; but the barton has for some generations belonged to the Edwardses, and, under the name of Rame Place, is still their residence.

The remarkable feature of this parish is Rame Head, or as it is usually called, the Ram; and it is a general belief that the name is really taken from the resemblance of the point to the Roman battering ram; as the Lizard is supposed to be so called, from the long flat serpentine formation resembling the body of a saurian animal: but it seems to be much more probable that these observed resemblances should have corrupted some former names accidentally agreeing with them in sound, than that the promontories should be really distinguished by appellations so very modern.

Near the extremity of the point are the ruins of a chapel still very visible, dedicated to St. Michael, as all chapels similarly situated were dedicated by our ancestors, from the habits of a winged angel being assimilated to those of birds.

The Ram Head itself exhibits the appearance of a grand mass of rocks gradually tapering into the sea, much resembling Cudden Point in the Mount’s Bay. It forms the exterior boundary of Plymouth Harbour to the westward, as Penlee Point does of what is technically called the Sound. The extreme point of the Ram Head is laid down in the best tables with lat. 50° 18′ 52″ long. 4° 12′ 29.″ In time 16m. 50s. west from Greenwich. The time of high water at Plymouth dock yard at the new and full moon is 3h. 33m.

As this is the point of land nearest to the Eddystone lighthouse, it may be interesting to add, that the lighthouse is distant from the Ram Head just 8¼ sea miles, bearing about somewhat less than a point to the westward of south, and from Looe Island 11½ sea miles bearing very nearly south-east. Lat. 50° 10′ 55″, lon. 4° 15′ 3.″ In time 17m. west of Greenwich. The Eddystone rocks had been for ages the dread of mariners; they lie nearly in the direction of the line joining the Lizard and the Start, and directly in the way of ships making Plymouth harbour from the westward; their extent is moreover considerable, reaching in one direction to about a mile, with only a small rock appearing above the water.

The desire of a lighthouse was therefore strongly felt, and at last, in the year 1696, Mr. Winstanley, of Littlebury in Essex, undertook this arduous work, and completed it in about four years; but Mr. Winstanley made his wooden fabric of a large size, and of great height, trusting to the tenacity of chains and iron rods for its support; not having learnt from experience that those materials are incapable of resisting, for any considerable time, the repeated percussions of a tempestuous sea.

Mr. Winstanley himself happened to be there on the 26th of November, 1703, when the storm took place, which is believed not to have been equalled since that time. On the following day every thing had disappeared, with the exception of two iron rods which were fastened in the rock, and not a trace of the building was ever discovered.

Three years afterward, in the year 1706, Mr. John Rudyard undertook to erect another light-house, undismayed by the terrible catastrophe of the former; and this gentleman adopted the correct principle of opposing the impact of waves by the force of gravity, a power equally constant, certain and stable, as that by which it is opposed. He therefore constructed a plain framework of wood, nearly cylindrical, with cross beams, and filled the whole with large blocks of granite, leaving no more room than was requisite for the lights, for the attendants, and for their stores; and he made so rapid a progress as to display the light on the 28th of July 1708, and completely to finish the whole in the year following: notwithstanding that a French privateer took off some workmen and their tools in the progress of the work. But Louis the XIV. displayed on this occasion the real spirit of generosity and honour, of which he had endeavoured to support a weak resemblance throughout his long reign. He ordered the workmen and their effects to be restored, and committed to prison the persons concerned in this unprincipled act publicly; declaring that, although he was at war with England, he was at peace with the human race, for whose common benefit such works was constructed.

In Mr. Rudyard’s lighthouse the wooden frame was evidently an imperfection. It must be liable to decay, and might become the prey of flames. To obviate in some degree the former defect, contrivances were adopted for shifting the beams; but on the 2d of December 1755, after the work had stood forty-seven years, the wood-work actually caught fire and was entirely consumed. Boats were dispatched from ships as well as from the shore, when the flames became visible, which brought away the three men, who had used their utmost endeavours, but in vain, to extinguish the fire. Fortunately at that hour the tide was at its ebb, which allowed the men to retreat sufficiently at a distance from the heat to preserve their lives; two had received very little injury, nor was the other apparently much hurt, but standing near the foot of the building in front, and looking intently at the flames as they issued through the top, he gave way to an innate propensity, which anatomists have endeavoured to explain by two tubes leading from near the palate to the ear, by keeping his mouth wide open; when some melting lead descended and passed down his throat, which would otherwise have glanced from his skin without occasioning the least injury. This man, although he had advanced so far in life as to his ninety-fourth year, lived several days, and without suffering much pain. After his decease, a mass of lead weighing seven ounces, five drams, and eighteen grains, little less than half a pound, was taken from his stomach. See a communication by Mr. Edward Spry, Surgeon of Plymouth, in the Philosophical Transaction, vol. XLIX. p. 459, and vol. X. p. 673, of the Abridgment.

Notwithstanding this second disaster, the lessees under the Trinity House were still resolved if possible to discharge their duty. They applied in consequence to Lord Macclesfield, then President of the Royal Society, who recommended the most eminent of our civil engineers, with whom no one can be thought to compare, excepting perhaps the late Mr. John Rennie.

Mr. Smeaton was in consequence of Lord Macclesfield’s recommendation applied to by the proprietors, and most fortunately for mankind he undertook the work.

Mr. Smeaton adopted the essential principle of his predecessor Mr. Rudyard, by opposing weight to the force of the waves: but he made improvements in many respects, by contriving a better figure, by more completely uniting the work into one mass, and by discarding wood altogether.

The construction and the dimensions of every part are given by Mr. Smeaton in an elaborate work with plates; and it may be a sufficient recommendation to say, that the greatest work of this kind executed since his time, and by a most able engineer, that on the Bell Rock near the Forth, is almost an exact copy of the Eddystone.

Mr. Bond, who visited the Eddystone on the 4th of August, 1788, has given the following description of it in his History of Looe, published in 1823.

“Immediately opposite Looe church, fourteen miles off and visible from the parade and hills, is the Eddystone lighthouse, built by the late Mr. Smeaton of Yorkshire. The lantern is an octagon of about nine feet diameter. Till within a few years last past, it used to be lighted with twenty-four very large candles, sixteen in one round frame, and eight in another. Now Argand lamps are used, with highly polished reflectors. The candle light was not frequently seen from Looe by the naked eye: now the light is very strong, and in dark nights does not appear above a league distant.

“At highwater the sea nearly embraces the base of the building. You ascend to the door by a ladder on the outside, almost perpendicular, according to my recollection, about fourteen staves long. You then arrive at the stairs within the building, which have, as no space can be lost, a coal place under them. The first room you come to is where the men keep their water, &c.; the next is a store room, where they keep their provisions, candles, &c. Round the room is engraved, as in relief, “Except the Lord keep the house, they labour but in vain that build it.” From this room you ascend to the next, which is the kitchen, by a ladder which goes up into a circular hole in the centre of the room. A large copper cover, like that of a saucepan, is placed to prevent falling through. You ascend to the next room, which is the bed room, in the same manner, this room is about twelve feet diameter. You next ascend in like manner into the lanthorn, which has a seat round it. Outside the lanthorn is a walk railed in round it. The view from hence is singularly and awfully grand, and perhaps has not its like. On the outside of the lanthorn are engraved the cardinal points of the compass, and over the door, “24th August, 1759.――Laus Deo.”

The village of Cawsand in this parish gives name to a bay, which before the construction of the artificial reef, afforded the only shelter in Plymouth Sound.

Rame measures 1296 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. returned to Parliament in 1815 2,872 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 333 15 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 904 | 978 | 807 | 896 giving a decrease of one per cent. in 30 years, with great fluctuations in the middle period, in consequence of the differences round Plymouth between war and peace. Present Rector, the Rev. Thomas Hunt Ley, presented by the Earl of Mount Edgcumbe in 1824.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This parish is principally composed of strata of red and greenish-grey slate, inclosing here and there beds of a compact quartzose rock. These rocks are all similar to those of St. Anthony, and to those in the cliff under Mount Edgcumbe, and at Saltash; but whether they belong to the calcareous series, or to a more recent one associated with the fossilliferous limestone of Plymouth, remains to be ascertained.

REDRUTH.

HALS.

The manuscript relating to this parish is lost.

TONKIN.

Redruth is situated in the hundred of Penwith, and is bounded to the east and north by Illogan, to the east by St. Agnes, to the south by Gwenap and Stithians. This town and parish takes its name from ryd, a ford, and ruth, red, the red ford, from its being a ford over a river so coloured by the tin works round it. [Ryd (C.) is a ford, as ryd-helik is the Willow-ford; and rydh, rud (C.) is red, as pedn-rydh is red-headed. W.]

It is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book at £19. 11_s._ but by the Bishop’s Book, £20. The patronage in John Pendarves Basset, esq. in right of his manor of Tehidy, which extendeth itself all over this parish; the incumbent Mr. Hugh Ley. (dead in 1734, now Mr. John Collins.) All the lands in this parish are within the royalty, and held from the manor of Tehidy. I shall begin with

THE MANOR OF REDRUTH,

properly so called, which comprehends the town of the same name, and part of the parish, but not entire, and intermixed with several other gentlemen’s lands.

This manor is now divided between three lords, the Right Hon. Henry Earl of Radnor, John Hawkins, D. D. (by purchase lately from Francis Scobell, esq. as heir of Tredenham), and Reginald Haweis of Kelliow, esq.

THE TOWN OF REDRUTH.

This was formerly so inconsiderable as to be wholly past in Mr. Carew’s Survey; who indeed is so much in haste in the whole hundred of Penwith, that he seems to be like a weary traveller, glad to come to his journey’s end. But this town is of late years grown very considerable, and its market the greatest in the West, especially for corn. It owes its rise to the great confluence of people drawn together by the mines of tin and copper, with which it is surrounded; yet it must have been in former days of some note, since in the reign of Edward the Third, William Basset of Tyhiddy, got a patent from that king, to keep “duo mercata” weekly, “et duas ferias annuatim” here. But whether it did not turn to account, or however it was, the market was neglected, and only the two fairs kept, which still continue in that family.

John Buller, of Morval, esq. being trustee for Francis Basset, esq. and finding such an old patent lying neglected among Mr. Basset’s papers, (as I have heard the late Mr. Basset often say,) took out a new patent from Oliver Cromwell (which he got afterwards confirmed by King Charles the Second), for one market weekly on Friday, and another additional fair on ――――. And the better to colour the matter, [he] took it in the name of his nephew Francis Buller of Shillingham, esq. grandson to the above-mentioned John Buller, in whom the whole estate is centred.

The town of Redruth consists chiefly of one large street, near half a mile in length, and in it are several fair buildings, the principal inhabitants being Mr. John Cock, Mr. Anthony Cock, Mr. Paul Michell, Mr. Richard Banbury, &c. many of which live upon their own land. At the bottom of the great street, near the river, was the chapel, where service was performed twice a week within the memory of some living; but now it is unroofed, and the bell carried to Trefusis, it lying in Mr. Trefusis’s land.

The family of Trengove, alias Nance, have several houses and lands in and about this town, which being annexed to their manor of Penwinnick and Melgisy, are now enjoyed by Chester Nance, esq.; as had likewise the family of Pendarves, which were sold by Sir William Pendarves, not long before his death, to Samuel Harris, gent. of the family of Park in St. Clement’s, whose son ―――― Harris now enjoys them. So had too the family of Haweis, who are very antient in the parish; and I have been told that Mr. Haweis of Kelliow is descended from a younger son of this family, but the eldest by a second marriage, to whom came a third of the manor, and several good estates adjacent. Their dwelling-house here, now turned to several tenements, was sold about thirty years since to Mr. Richard Remfry, by David Haweis, gent. father to the present; and his grandson, Mr. John Hussey, now enjoys it. John Collins of Treworgan, esq. hath likewise an estate here, and was born in this town. The estate came by his mother.

Adjoining to the south of the town is

THE MANOR OF TRERUFF.

Abundance of good tin and copper hath been lately dug out of this manor, chiefly out of a mine called Pedenandre; the present lord of which is Robert Trefusis, esq.

Next is the MANOR OF TOLLGUS, which I take to signify the hole in the wood, though there [be] but little [of wood] there at present. [Toll-gus, like Tol-verne and Bar-gus before, is Tol (C.) and Kuz (C.), the high wood. W.]

The first place of note in it, is Treworthey, i. e. a house on an hedge, suitable to its situation. This has been long in lease, the seat of the Haweises, and is now so of David Haweis, gent. whom I could only wish male issue to, which might inherit his many good qualities.

Next is Tollgus [itself], which gives name to the manor, and was lately the seat of Richard Remfry, gent. an eminent attorney; who having buried his two sons (the eldest of which, Henry Remfry, esq. was a barrister at law), left this to his grandson, by his eldest daughter, John Hussey, gent. who now enjoys it. This manor was anciently Tregian’s, and came as you may see in Golden to Grosse, and is now vested in John Francis Buller, esq.

THE MANOR OF TRELEIGH.

Id est, the dwelling place, lies adjoining to Tollgus, the river only parting them. The barton hereof hath been for three generations the seat of that most ancient family of Pollard, being the chief stock from whence all the others of that name were descended, which is now extinct by the death of the late John Pollard, esq. who died at his lodgings in London, Oct. 25, 1731, leaving only one daughter Margaret, yet unmarried, having buried a few years before two very hopeful sons, Hugh and John, both grown to men.

Yet I cannot leave this place without paying a due respect to the memory of my deceased friend, and saying that for quick natural parts, integrity, and true endeavours to serve to the utmost of his power those whom he pretended friendship to, he hath but few surviving equals. Some time before his death he purchased the manor (which is but a small thing) from Richard Erisey, esq. whose family had been [latterly the lords] of it, and their memory is still preserved in a tenement in it called Park Erisey.

This barton hath produced of late years vast quantities of tin and copper, though but little to the advantage of its owner, who had the misfortune to have his good nature too much abused by a parcel of villains he intrusted to his ruin. To the south of Treleigh, are a long row of houses belonging to the barton, on a level piece of ground called Plain an Guary [a level for sports], from a round in the middle of it for a public playing place.

The church lieth near a quarter of a mile out of the town, at the very western extremity of the parish, with a profitable glebe round it. In anno 1291, 20 Edw. I. (Tax. Ben.) it was valued at 50_s._ having never been appropriated.

THE EDITOR.

The church of this parish stands about half a mile south-west from the town, and is wholly modern; having been constructed on the exact situation of the former, so as to adopt its handsome and well-proportioned tower. The new church was built about the middle of the last century, when attention to propriety in adapting architectural designs to their respective uses, civil or religious, seems to have been at its lowest state of depression. This and the church at Helston, constructed nearly about the same time, present in the interior one large room, much more resembling a gymnasium for training cavalry, than a place for religious worship.

This parish, with Crowan and Lelant, are dedicated to St. Uny, or St. Unine, of whom nothing is known, and therefore conjecture represents this saint as one of the missionaries from Ireland. The advowson of the rectory is appurtenant to the honor and manor of Tehidy, which has been in the Basset family since early times of the Plantagenets.

In the town a chapel has very recently been built, probably near to the spot where the one formerly stood, that was dedicated to St. Rumon, of whom little more is known than of St. Uny.

The abbey of Tavistock was dedicated to the honor of Almighty God, in the names of the Blessed Virgin and of St. Rumon, by Ordgar Earl of Devonshire, about the year 960, and confirmed by King Ethelred about twenty years after. In Leland’s Collectanea de Rebus Britannicis, vol. IV. p. 152, are noticed the following heads of a Life of Rumon:

“Rumonus genere fuit Scotus Hiberniensis. Nemea sylva in Cornubia plenissima olim ferarum. Sanctus Rumonus faciebat sibi oratorium in sylva Nemæa Falemutha. Ordulphus Dux Cornubiæ transtulit ossa Rumoni Tavestochiam.”

Doctor Butler says of this saint:

“William of Malmesbury informs us, that the History of St. Rumon’s life was destroyed by the wars, a misfortune he says that has also happened on other occasions in England.

“He was a bishop, although it is not known of what see; his veneration was famous at Tavistock in Devonshire, where Ordulf, Earl of Devonshire, built a church under his invocation, before the year 960. Wilson, upon information given him by certain persons of that country, inserted his name on this day (January the 4th) in the second edition of his English Martyrology.”

Since there seems to be very little probability in the supposition that the name of this parish can have reference to the Druids; and as two strong objections may be alleged against its being derived from a ford of red water, from the absence of any red stream, or ford; is it too hardy to conjecture, that with variations in the orthography, and in the pronunciation of the name, and perhaps with some adjunct syllable, the long-sought-for etymology may be found in a patron saint, when three other parishes, Ruan Major, Ruan Minor, and Ruan Lanihorn, are dedicated to his name.

In consequence of the immense extension of workings on lodes of copper all round the northern and eastern junctions of the forest granite, with the killas or slate, the town of Redruth has grown into a large size, and into considerable opulence. The main street is rendered splendid on both sides by continued lines of shops, and the market on Friday is supplied in great abundance with every thing that can be wanted in the ordinary concerns of life. Large quantities of fish, of pork, and of home manufactures, especially of shoes, are brought from Penzance market, held on the preceding day, so that the road over Hayle Causeway is thronged with carts throughout the intervening night; and the long street of Redruth is scarcely adequate to contain the people who come there from all these populous mining districts, although a new and spacious market place has been constructed within about thirty years, on the south side of the main street, in which all the standings were previously fixed. Much more recently a bell tower and clock have been added, by the liberality of the late Lord Dunstanville.

To the northward of Redruth, and running nearly parellel with it, lies the village of Plengwary, a name undoubtedly connected with the Amphitheatre or Round, which, till within half a century, remained distinctly marked adjacent to it. See Doctor Borlase’s Antiquities, second edition, p. 208; and his Natural History, p. 297, and all that is stated on this subject respecting the Round in Perran Zabuloe.

That gwary means a play or exhibition of games and sports, cannot admit of a doubt. In Lhuyd’s Archæologia Britannica, theatrum is rendered in Cornish guardy. But Mr. Tonkin’s exposition of the first syllable, plan or plen, by flat, level, is very doubtful, being founded perhaps on no other basis than an accidental coincidence in sound with an English word. This village, frequently called Little Redruth, is not only grown into a town, but extends so as almost to join the larger portion.

A curious document relative to this parish was placed in my hands by the Rev. Samuel Gurney, during thirty-two years vicar of St. Erth, and for many years preceding curate of Redruth.

The paper has the following attestation:

Taken from the original, by me, William Rowle, 28th November, 1772.

Redruth 1500.

The copy of a muster book for the said parish made in the year aforesaid, and now in the custody of Richard Crane, esq. Camborn, captain.[13]

24 light horse, and six men to carry meat, and them appointed victuallers; the rest where [wear] bows and arrows.

John Nacothan, senior, doth horse and harness Thomas Renfry.

Richard Michell doth horse and harness Henry Jenkin.

Thomas Polkenhorn doth horse and harness John Raile.

John Robert Lytho doth horse and harness John Robert Vean.

John Torleh doth horse and harness George Monhure.

Edy Webber doth horse and harness Sondry Renfry.

John West doth horse and harness Richard Clemowe.

Regnald Trevingy doth horse and harness Perkin Jenkin.

John Davie doth horse and harness Henry Gwihter.

John Hawes doth horse and harness Thomas Perre.

Thomas Sondry doth horse and harness Richard Vivian.

John Roben doth horse and harness John Stephens.

Thomas Andrews doth horse and harness himself.

Richard John Rawe doth horse and harness himself.

Henry Refry doth horse and harness himself.

Thomas Cocke doth horse and harness himself.

John Henry Woolcock doth horse and harness himself.

George Brend doth horse and harness himself.

Nicholas Rogers doth horse and harness himself.

Pasco James doth horse and harness himself.

Richard Angove doth horse and harness himself.

John Hack doth horse and harness himself.

In all 24 men, with horses, weapons, harness, and victuallers for the same.

(Signed) William George, Richard Andrew, Thomas Webber, Thomas Oppie, David Warren, Henry Gwiator.

On the same paper is the following:

Memorandum.――In the year 1697 there was in Cornwall a great dearth of corn. Wheat was sold at 39 or 40 shillings per bushel (the treble Winchester bushel, or 24 gallons); Barley at 28 shillings per bushel, on Saturday the 27th August, at Helstone, being their market day. On the next market day the barley was sold for 7 or 8 shillings per buhels.

* * * * *

This array was made three years subsequent to the Cornish insurrection, when Michel Joseph and Thomas Flammock led their followers to Blackheath in Kent.

* * * * *

Having omitted to notice in its proper place under Illuggan, the very remarkable coincidence between the measurements of former times and of our own, in respect to the honor and manor of Tehidy, it will not be improper to do so here.

The Cornish, in adopting the Saxon word acre (æcer) applied it in the most extraordinary manner, either through utter ignorance of its meaning, or from an absurd attempt to designate by this term a previously existing measure of their own, between two and three hundred times as large.

The Saxon acre in its true extent, was however adopted afterwards in Cornwall, consisting of one hundred and sixty square poles, each eighteen feet long. The Normans for some reason quite unknown, reduced the length of the pole from eighteen to sixteen feet and a half, and thus established the difference between Saxon or customary, and Norman or statute acres. They differ in the proportion 18 squared to 16½ squared, or as 12 squared to eleven squared, that is as 144 to 121. As 6 to 5 for any approximate conversion, and as 25 to 21 very nearly. This Saxon acre continues, up to the present time, in very general use throughout Cornwall, and is the measure by which woodlands are estimated in most parts of England.

The absurdly denominated old Cornish acre, is believed to contain 280 Norman acres.

Mr. Carew, fo. 46 of the original edition, p. 131 of Lord Dunstanville’s, gives the measurement in these Cornish acres, of various manors and lands as they were returned before the King’s Justices at Launceston, in the 12th year of the reign of Edward the First, A. D. 1284, where the very first article is Decunar. de Tihidi, seventy. Now 70 multiplied by 280, give 19,600 Norman or statute acres.

Mr. Hitchins’s measurement gives for

Illuggan 8,028 acres Camborne 5,933 Redruth 3,763 ――----- 17,724;

and the manor extends into Crowan: so that if a nearer coincidence were required, land might probably be found there sufficient to complete the exact amount.

The abbreviation “Decunar.” stands in Mr. Carew’s list before de Tehidi; but no word beginning with these letters can be found either in Spelman’s Glossary, or in that of Ducange.

It is impossible for me to turn away from this incidental mentioning of Tehidy, without adding, that scarcely had the press closed on the notes respecting Illuggan, containing a most imperfect and inadequate tribute to the virtues, to the manly character, to the liberality and steady private friendship of its proprietor, then in a state of bodily affliction demanding the commiseration of every one, when the final scene of life came to an end, and he was no more. The event took place on the 5th of February, 1835.

Lord Dunstanville now claims neither our commiseration nor our pity: he has nobly performed the part assigned him by Providence, and we doubt not is receiving the just reward; but by an unanimous impulse the whole population of Cornwall have resolved on recording to future ages, not so much his merits, for that would be superfluous, as their own high sense, consciousness, and estimation of them; and not without the hope that such memorials may tend to excite all persons in their different stations and degrees of life to emulate examples so recorded. Meetings have in consequence been assembled, and contributions made, amply sufficient for placing a monument on Carnbre, a part of Tehidy manor, and visible from the house; on a hill the most romantic of any in the west of Cornwall, venerated as a seat of the religion of our remote forefathers, and now about to be truly consecrated by the spontaneous tribute of a whole country, to the merits of a great and good man.

The families chief proprietors of land in Redruth are:

Basset――High lands of the whole parish, as a part of the manor and honor of Tehidy, and possessed of some part in demesne.

Trefusis.

Buller, through the family of Grosse.

The representatives of the late Mr. J. M. Knighton of Greenofen, in the parish of Whitechurch near Tavistock.

Doctor William Pryce, author of the Mineralogia Cornubiensis, one vol. folio, 1778, and of the Archæologia Cornu-Britannica, one vol. quarto, 1790, practised here as a physician, and was, I believe, a native of the place. He took a considerable part in first making Portreath a safe harbour for coasting vessels, from whence Railways are now extended to all the neighbouring mines.

Redruth measures 3763 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. returned to Parliament in 1815 7631 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 2482 2 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 4924 | 5903 | 6607 | 8191 giving an increase of 66 per cent. in 30 years. Present Rector, the Rev. J. Webster Hawksley, presented by Lady Basset in 1835.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

A small triangular portion, forming the extreme southern part of this parish, rests on granite, as does also an irregular tract on the south-eastern boundary; but all the remainder, that is by far the greater part of the parish, is situated on felspathic rocks, belonging to the porphyritic series, which are very metalliferous, constituting, with similar rocks in Camborne and Gwennap (all surrounding the same central mass of granite) the most important mining district in Cornwall.

[13] The Cranes (of Crane) are noticed by the Heralds as residing in Camborn for five descents previously to 1620. Their arms, Argent, a crane Sable, on a perch raguly Vert.

ROACH OR ROCHE.

HALS.

Roach is situate in the hundred of Powdre, and hath upon the north St. Wenn and Withell, east Luxsillian, South St. Austell, West St. Dennis. For the name, in old Gaulish British it signifies a rock of stone, not unsuitable to the natural circumstances of this place; where, on a level piece of ground, stands the loftiest single ragged rock this county can shew, at least thirty foot high, and by it several other rocks of less magnitude.

In the Domesday Book, 20 William I. 1087, this district was partly taxed under the jurisdiction of Tre-roach, that is the rock town, now Tre-garrek, or Trecarrek, (i. e. the rock town, also in Cornish,) the voke lands of the still notable manor or lordship here so called; from whence may be inferred, that before the Norman Conquest here was an endowed rectory church, called Roch (i. e. Rock), and the village adjoining, still Roach Town, and Roach Church Town.

Moreover, in the inquisition of the bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, into the value of Cornish Benefices, 1294, Ecclesia de Rupe, in decanatu de Powdre, i. e. after the Latin, the church of the Rock, or the Rock church, was valued £6. 6_s._ 8_d._

In Wolsey’s Inquisition 1521, the rectory of Roach was valued in £20. The patronage in coparcenary between Arundell of Lanherne and Heart alternately, (by a title derived from the heirs of De Rupes, or Roaches, who endowed it). The incumbent Treweeke. This parish was rated to the four shillings per pound Land Tax for one year, 1696, £147. 13_s._ 6_d._

Moreover, in this parish, whereof I treat, upon the top of the stony rock before mentioned, is still extant the moorstone walls, durnes, and windows (the roof long since dilapidated or demolished by time), an ancient chapel for divine service; though now, by reason the old stone stairs ascending thereto are pulled down by the tenants of the manor aforesaid, and converted to common uses, the access thereto is very difficult and dangerous. The wall consists of about twenty feet in length, ten feet in height, and about twelve in breadth; one part of it is cut by art out of the natural rock, about thirty feet high from the ground; the other part built of lime and stone, so strong and curious, that neither time, wind, nor weather can yet disfigure it. In its garret over, as appears by the beam holes, there was formerly a lodge or planchin (both which as aforesaid, long since, with the roof, are fallen to the ground). In this chapel wall is towards the east a large moorstone window where the altar stood, with a moorstone door or durns on the south for entrance, and another such door leading to the west, through which you are brought out into a little garden plot and tye-pit on the Rock, that overlooks the country many miles round. Who built this chapel, whether the De Rupes, lords thereof, or others, it is not recorded, nor at what time. But most certain it is, that from this stone rock, the chapel, church, and parish have the denomination Roach.

Mr. Carew in his Survey of Cornwall, p. 139, (p. 324 Lord Dunstanville’s edit.) tells us, that near this rock there is another, which having a pit in it, containeth water, which ebbs and flows as the sea doth. I was thereupon very curious to inspect this matter, and found it was only a hole artificially cut in a stone about twelve inches deep and six broad; wherein, after rayne, a pool of water stands; which, afterwards with fair weather vanisheth away and is dried up; and then again on the falling of rain water is replenished accordingly; which, with dry weather, abates as aforesaid (for upon those occasions I have seen it to have water in its pit, and again to be without it), which doubtless gave occasion to the feigned report that it ebbs and flows as the sea: of all which premisses thus speaks Mr. Carew further out of the Cornish Wonder-Gatherer:

You neighbour-scorners, holy, proud, Goe people Roache’s cell, Far from the world and neer to the Heavens; There, hermitts, may you dwell. Is’t true the Springe in Rock hereby Doth tidewise ebb and flowe; Or have we fooles with lyars met? Fame says its, be it soe.

The last tradition of this hermitage chapel is, that when it was kept in repair, a person diseased with a grievous leprosy, was either placed or fixed himself therein, where he lived till the time of his death, to avoid infecting others; who was daily attended with meat, drink, washing, and lodging, by his daughter, named Gunett or Gundred; and the well hereby from whence she fetched water for his use is to this day shown, and called by the name of St. Gunett’s well, for St. Gundred’s well.

Tre-Roach, alias Tregarreck, i. e. the Rock town as aforesaid, before the Norman Conquest was in the possession of an old British family, from thence denominated Treroach, afterwards surnamed De Rupe or De Rupes after the Latin; and again, after the Gaulish French De Roach, i. e. of the rock: of which family Ralph de Rupe held in Cornwall by tenure of knight service three knight’s fees of land, tempore Richard I. 1189.――Mr. Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, p. 49. That is to say, for a man to bear arms in defence of his country was the tenure thereof: viz. at his own proper cost and charges.

Tremoderet en Hell, in this parish, i. e. Aunt’s Hall Town, a place heretofore notable for its hall, was the vokelands of a considerable manor in Roach, taxed in the Domesday Book 1087 (near which is yet to be seen the ruins of Sacra-fons, or Holywell, free chapel or burying place); which formerly was the lands of Bodrigan, who forfeited it by attainder of treason on the part of Richard III. against King Henry VII. who settled it by an entail gift upon his privy councillor Sir Richard Edgcumb, knight, whose posterity are now in full possession thereof.

Hens, alias Hains Burrow, i. e. old ancient graves or tumuli, situate upon the confines of this parish and St. Austell, being the highest mountain or pyramid or promontory of land in Cornwall, upon the top of which unparalleled great tumulus or burying place was the Cornish Avoh Bicken, becken, or beacon; that is to say, the signal, the bakininge watchhouse, or proclamation house; wherein, in times of war, one person was lodged to discover the approach of enemies’ fleets of ships on the sea coasts of Cornwall, and from this place he overlooked part of the Irish sea, Atlantic ocean, and British channel; who, accordingly on the discovery of enemies, was to set fire to his little hut of combustible materials wherein he slept and resided, to give notice, alarm the people, and to make signal, beconinge, or proclamation, to all other bickens to do the like. For heretofore every other parish in Cornwall, upon the highest lands of their said parish, had one of those bickens, beckeners, or beacons, for the same end and purposes. Now those words bicken, becken, beacon, in British, are synonymous, and signify to becken, cry out, to publish, to make known, or to proclaim any matter or thing. (See also Floyd on the word Proclamation.) Of this Hainsburrow Bicken. Mr. Carew, in his Survey of Cornwall, out of the Cornish Wonder-Gatherer, supplies me with those rhymes:--

Haynes-burrow’s wide prospect at once Both feeds and glutts your eye; With Cornwall’s whole extent, as it In length and breadth doth lye.

Note further, that at coll-freth, i. e. strong neck or promontory of land, is the ruins of an old decayed Christian or Druidan chapel, under the walls of which is a well of pure, rapid, and chrystalline water, not far from Pen-ta-vale Fenton aforesaid.

Note also, that haine in French is hatred, strife, contention.

In the side of this mountain or promontory of land, under a rush bush in the Downes, is the original fountain of water called in British Pen-ta-vale Fenton; that is to say, the head, sacred, or consecrated vale, or valley well, or spring of water; from whence in Ptolemy, the Greek Geographer, Anno Dom. 140, we have Valubia and Cornwalia; as from it also we have the old name of Grampound Burrough, coyt-vala; that is, the vale wood, or wood on the river vale, part of which wood is still extant. Also the name of the priory of St. Mary de Vale, formerly in St. Anthony parish in Powdre; as also the name of the famous harbour of Fal or Vale Mouth, known heretofore to Phœnicians, Greeks, and Romans, under the names of ικτα, Ikta, cove, or harbourgood, and, οςτει, Ostei; οςτειονες, Osteiones; that is, the mouth or entrance into the promontory of Cornvaile, or the Vale river.

In this parish, at ――――, liveth Mr. John Keen, a surgeon, who hath by his skill and care in his profession got himself considerable reputation and riches thereby,

TONKIN.

St. Roach, in the hundred of Powder, hath to the west St. Dennis and St. Stephen, to the north Great St. Columb, St. Wen, and Withiell, to the east Lanivet and Luxilian, to the south St. Austell.

This parish takes its name from, and is dedicated to St. Roche, born at Montpelier in France, of which city his father was lord. After his father and mother were dead, though but then twenty years of age, he took a resolution to dispose of part of his estate, which he distributed amongst the poor, left the administration of the remainder to his uncle, and from a prince became a pilgrim. He took the way to Rome, and both in his journey thither, and in that city, cured several people of the plague, by making only the sign of the cross. Being at last attacked by it himself, he withdrew into a wood, where a neighbouring gentleman’s dog brought him every day a loaf of bread; at last, being cured, he returned to his own country, but it being in troublesome times, he was taken up for a spy, and by his uncle (who did not know him) shut up in prison, where he suffered incredible evils; and dying there in 1327, he was at last discovered by a writing found about him. The church celebrates his memory the 16th of August. [But this parish was called Roch before this saint was born, without the addition of saint; for it is named De Rupe in Taxat. Ben. 1291, from its remarkable rock, and was then dedicated to St. Conant, whose memory is still preserved by his well on Trefrank, his park and meadow corruptly called St. Gonnet’s. W.]

It is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book, £20. 0_s._ 0_d._; the patronage in the heirs of Sir John Arundell; the incumbent Mr. Treweek, dead in 1733, now Mr. John Tregenna, Rector of Mawgan in Pider, who holds them both together by [dispensation,] having bought the perpetual patronage of three times out of four from Lord Arundell, [which was sold again by his daughters and heirs to a Society in London, self-combined for the laudable purpose of purchasing the advowsons of livings, to confer them on religious clergymen. And on the death of Mr. Tregenna in 1754, the representatives for the Society nominated Samuel Furley, M.A. the present rector, the sale of the patronage having been so far completed as to belong to the Society, and yet not so far as to enable it legally to present. W.]

This parish was valued (Tax. Ben.) in anno 1291, 20 Edw. I. at £6. 6_s._ 8_d._ having never been appropriated.

There being several manors in this parish, I shall begin with one of the largest extent, royalties, &c. viz. the manor of Tregarick, so called by corruption [rather by the customary variation of a letter in composition, from carick, a rock, the dwelling of the rock, as having in it the famous great rock, which (as is said above) gave the name to this parish. W.] This was antiently the seat of a family of the same name, whose pedigree I have not been able to recover, or to say any more of them, than that John Tregarrek was knight of the shire, 7 Richard II.; [and that] the last of them, ―――― Tregarick, left only one daughter and heir, Matilda, married to Ralph Trenowth of Fentongollan, esq. anno ――――, by whom she had only one daughter and heir Johanna, who as being heir to her mother, carried this manor to her husband, Hugh Boscawen of Tregothnan, esq. anno ―――― [about 1400, see Peerage.] Ever since which it hath been in the possession of this family, the Lord Viscount Falmouth being the present lord thereof.

[Authors cannot always draw conclusions from their own premises: we have an instance of this here. The parish of Roch has no relation to the noble pilgrim of France. It was called Roch before this saint was born; and the saint of the church was St. Conant, whose memory is still preserved by his well on Trefrank, his park and meadow, corruptly called St. Gonnet’s. But this saint was afterwards superseded by a more modern one, a nameless one, who, actuated with the spirit of the pilgrim in France, renounced the world, retired to this rock, built a small house of stone upon a point at one end of it, and there spent his days in hermetical devotions. The house is still entire in the shell of it, having a small sort of common window at the outer end of it, and a little flat for a garden upon one side; this, from its proximity to the church and church town, was very near to the haunts of men for a hermitage, but it was raised upon a most extraordinary mass of rock, that here rises upon the ridge of a heath in a rough and huge kind of carcass, and spreads in its large limbs to a considerable distance along the heath. On a tall and pillar-like spire of this rock, ascendible only by a ladder, is the hermitage, and the view from it must have been then, not much more wild and savage than it is at present; the house and lands of Tregarick being just under it. Indeed, the hermitage must have been built by the family itself, as it is planted upon their ground. Even one of the family I suppose was the very hermit. Nor could it have been constructed for this purpose at any period earlier than 1291, as appears from the Valor of Edward, which calls the parish only Roche, and knows of no saint of the name; the look of the whole building, and the form of the window particularly, concur to fix the hermit probably as late as the year 1400, and to mark him perhaps for the last of the Tregaricks. Deprived of all male issue, he perhaps grew disgusted with the world, resigned up his mansion and his estate to his daughter, and devoted himself for the remainder of his life to poverty, to sequestration, and to prayer; and from the natural tendency of mankind to revere those virtues of self-denial and devoutness in others, which they are too gross and too indulgent to practise themselves; he became revered in his life, he was canonized after his death, and the parish took its denomination from its native saint, its saint of the rock, and its own St. Roche, preferring him to its old saint, Conant, and for his sake attaching the name of saintship to its old name of Roche. W.]

THE EDITOR.

Roach rock and tower are very conspicuous objects. The tower, like some others in that neighbourhood, is lofty and without pinnacles.

The rock is in itself the most remarkable object in all that range of crystaline formations, and it is crowned by the building described by Mr. Hals, which bears every appearance of having been the cell of an anchorite, a Stylites, or pillar saint, so far as this climate would admit. Mr. Lysons, but without quoting any authority, says it was dedicated to St. Michael. Mr. Whitaker, clearly drawing on the resources of his own fancy, has transformed Gunett or Gundred, the traditionary daughter of the Leper who retired to this place, into a masculine saint, whom he names St. Conant, and to whom Mr. Whitaker says, that not only the hermitage but the church is dedicated.

As Mr. Whitaker and Mr. Lysons have failed of producing any document, or of alleging any tradition worthy of the smallest reliance, it may fairly be concluded that nothing is known with respect to the origin or specific use of this cell. It may therefore have been constructed as they think, by some proprietor of a neighbouring estate impelled by the insane mythology then in fashion, for it cannot be called religion; and afterwards, as appears to have been the case in various other situations, it may have been used for a place of penitentiary exile from St. Petrock’s Monastery. Mr. Lysons has given a perspective view, and an exact plan of this building, accompanied by measurements, from which it appears to be 14 feet 8 inches long, by 10 feet 6 inches wide, and the wall about 2 feet 3 inches thick, except at the south-eastern end, where the wall is laid down 3 feet 6 inches. No one can wish to see this building again appropriated to its former superstitious purposes; but it may be a fair subject of regret, that such a remnant of antiquity should not be protected from injury by the addition of a roof.

Mr. Treweeke, the incumbent mentioned by Mr. Hals, was succeeded by Mr. John Tregenna, who held also the rectory of Mawgan in Pider, and on his decease in 1754, the Rev. Samuel Furley was nominated by a Society in London, who had purchased this and other livings, especially in populous places, for the avowed purpose of inculcating specific religious opinions. At Roach it is understood that benefit has resulted to the inhabitants from these appointments, and certainly no clergyman could be more exemplary in the discharge of his parochial duties, or more liberal in his conduct, than the able and intelligent individual and excellent scholar who, to the regret of the whole neighbourhood, has recently retired from the arduous care of a flock, consisting chiefly of stream-work miners, the least cultivated portion of a class of men, in general much exceeding the average population of this kingdom in general knowledge, and consequent good conduct, in relation to their duties both in public and in private life.

Yet, notwithstanding this instance, the Editor cannot but think that such a system of mortmain for making church patronage permanently subservient to self-constituted bodies, as the medium for giving currency to peculiar doctrines, thus erecting mere wealth into an hierarchy as well as an aristocracy in this kingdom, requires a prohibition from the legislature; more especially as the desire and the zeal for acquiring proselytes have been found in all times, in all nations, and under every form of religion, not to bear a very strict relation either to the soundness of doctrine, or to the virtues such doctrine may be likely to produce.

It is clearly impossible that this parish can have been dedicated to St. Roche, since the name occurs in the Valuation of Pope Nicholas made about the year 1291, where, under the Deanery of Pouder, stands: Ecclesia de Roupe, Taxatio, £6. 6_s._ 8_d._ Decima, 12_s._ 8_d._ while St. Roche is said to have died in 1327, forty-six years afterwards; and if that were not sufficient, the name occurs in the Domesday Survey made two hundred years before the time of Pope Nicholas, and two hundred and fifty before that of the saint.

The similarity of the sounds――parish of the Rock, and parish of St. Roche,――may have occasioned a subsequent adoption of this saint: of whom it is stated, from the very scanty materials remaining to make out his life, that having left Montpellier, the place of his birth, to proceed on a pilgrimage to Rome, he encountered the plague at the city of Placentia; that not obtaining any assistance or human help, after that most dreadful disease had manifested itself on his person, he got into a wood where dogs miraculously afforded him all the aid in their power, after a manner suggested by the parable of Lazarus. Getting well, he bestowed on others in the town that help which had been refused to himself; and fully satisfied with this effort on behalf of humanity, he returned into France, and spent the remainder of his life in idleness and solitude.

He is fervently adored, and his aid entreated, over France and Italy, as the individual to whom Almighty God has delegated the care and superintendence of all cutaneous complaints or exterior ulcers; and it is rather curious that throughout Cornwall a congeries of pimples is denominated a roach up to the present time.

This parish measures 6,080 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. returned to Parliament in 1815 3989 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 577 17 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 954 | 1161 | 1425 | 1630 giving an increase of 71 per cent. in 30 years. Present Rector, the Rev. Charles Lyne, presented by the Trustees in 1833.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The grand geological feature of this interesting parish is the large mass of granular shorl rock, which towers above the adjacent country. It has all the appearance and form (so far as regards the mechanical structure of this mass) of a projecting tor of granite, such as commonly cap the most elevated hills in Cornwall: but a nearer examination shows that it is a compound of shorl and quartz. This rock is entirely surrounded by a felspathic slate, being about a mile distant from the granite. St. Mewan Beacon is an instance of another large tor of shorl rock, a notice of which was omitted under the head of St. Mewan; this rock differs however from that of Roach in having a base of compact crystalline quartz, throughout which the shorl is disseminated in various proportions. Its position is also different, for that rises immediately out of the granite.

The southern part of Roach parish reposes on granite; the remainder on rocks of the porphyritic series. It corresponds in its geological structure with the parish of St. Dennis.

RUAN LANIHORNE.

HALS.

Is situate in the hundred of Powder, and hath upon the north the river Vale, east Kuby, south Verian, west Egles Ross or Philley. As for the first name, if it be compounded of Ruan-Lawn-y-horne, it signifies the iron oak grove rest, temple, or place of tranquillity and repose, referring to the then natural circumstances of the place, heretofore consisting of old decayed groves of oaks, whose withered tops were like horne or iron: of which sort of timber Leland in his Itinerary assures us the river Vale was surrounded. But if Ruan be a corruption of, or derived from the Latin ruina, ruinæ, it signifies woe, destruction, ruin, extreme decay, death, misery, loss, falling down, danger, mischief. Note also, that ruo is to fall, rush, run headlong with great violence, to subvert, overthrow, beat down, batter, or destroy.

Probably at the time of the Norman Conquest this is that district taxed in the Domesday Book under the name of Richan, otherwise under the jurisdiction of Govile, Trethay, or Trefiles. In the inquisition of the bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, into the value of Cornish Benefices, 1294, it was rated by the name of Ecclesia de Largesshorne, in decanatu de Powdre, cvi_s._ viii_d._ In Wolsey’s Inquisition, 1521, by the name of Ruon, alias Laryhorne, i. e. the horn or iron learn or erudition, £12. 0_s._ 0_d._ The patronage in ――――. The incumbent Dell. By Largesshorne, Cornish-French, is signified an iron boon, bounty, or liberality. This parish was rated to the four shillings per pound Land Tax, 1696, by the name of Ruan Lannyhorne, £108. 11_s._ 0_d._ as aforesaid. It is also vulgarly called Lary-horne, i. e. iron floor or ground church; perhaps from the stone pavement of its floor.

Tregage, alias Tregago, alias Trejago, synonymous words, a place that heretofore was the vokelands of a manor or tithing: which place gave name and original to an old family of gentlemen, from thence after the French mode surnamed de Tregago, or Trejago, some of which built Trejago house and castle, situate upon the vale, creek, or river here, and yet extant in this place, in the reigns of some of the first Norman princes.

Note further, that Jago, Gago, in the Scotts and Irish tongues, signifies, as innis and insula, an island, in British and Latin. (See Floyd’s Scotts-Irish Dictionary.) Also that in this parish is the manor dwelling called Tre-lonk, Tre-lonck, id est, the buttery or house that hath store of food or provisions for housekeeping.

TONKIN.

Ruan Lanihorne is in the hundred of Powder, and is bounded to the west by Philly, to the north by the river Fale, to the east by St. Cuby, to the south by Verian.

In anno 1291, 20 Edward I. this church was valued at cvi_s._ vii_d._ having never been appropriated. As for the adjunct of Lan-y-horne, or rather Hoarn, that is, the church of iron, I believe it took it from the castle near it, as being in those times a place of great note and strength with this castle, than as being the principal place in this parish, and the seat of the patrons, I shall begin with the description of it; which, though more properly Lanyhorne Castle, was commonly called Ruan castle: it stood by the south of the church at no great distance from it, the rectory house being between them, in a pleasant situation enough, on the edge of a creek, into which a small rivulet empties itself; and the river Fale, which is here of a considerable breadth, when the tide is in, and surrounded formerly with woods, which are now mostly destroyed. Leland gives account of the state of it in his time: “from Tregony to passe doune by the body of the haven of Falamuth, to the mouth of Lanyhorne creeke or hille, on the south-est side of the haven, is a 2. miles. This creeke goith up half a mile from the principale streame of the haven. At the bed of this creeke standith the castelle of Lanyhorne, sumtyme a castel of 8. tourres, now decaying for lak of coverture; it longgid as principal house to the Archedecons. These landes descendid by heires general to the best Corbetes of Shropshir, and to Vaulx of Northamptonshir. Vaulx part syns bought by Tregyon of Cornewaul.” By this one may guess what a stately castle this formerly was; for in my time was only one tower of the castle standing, which was so large, that if the others were equal to it, the whole building must be of a prodigious magnitude; but I fancy this was the body of the whole, for there is not room enough about it for so great a pile: so that I believe the eight towers mentioned by Leland were only turrets and appendages to this principal part. I wish I had taken a draught of it in season (as I often intended); for this too was pulled down in or about the year 1718, by Mr. Grant, who having obtained leave from the lord to do it, erected several houses with the materials, and turned it into a little town, to which ships of about 80 or 100 tons come up, and supply the neighbourhood with coals, timber, &c. as the barges do with sand. But since the writing of this, I am informed that six of the eight towers were standing within these thirty years, of which that which I have mentioned, was the biggest and loftiest, as being at least fifty feet in height. This belongs to the manor of Elerchy, of which I have given a full account in St. Verian, in which the place which gives name to it is seated, though the castle was no doubt the chief seat of its lords. Thomas Le Archideakene was one of those that had £20 of land or rent or more, 25th Edward I. He was knight in parliament for this county, 33 Edward I. and the 6th, 7th, and 8th, of Edward II.; Sheriff of the county in the 7th of the same king; summoned to the House of Lords, 13th Edward II. This church is a rectory, value in the King’s Book at £12.; patronage in Lord Hobart, as heir to Sir J. Maynard; the incumbent, Mr. Canon Grant, who succeeded in 17―― Mr. John Dell, as he did his father Henry.

THE EDITOR.

The parish church is situated on a creek flowing into the Tregony branch of the Falmouth River, and has the appearance of much antiquity. When Mr. Tonkin wrote, about a hundred and thirty years ago, vessels of a size sufficient for enabling them to navigate the open sea, came up this creek; but in common with many other similar estuaries, it has become filled up with alluvial detritus from above, and no longer admits even barges.

Near to the church stood a large and magnificent castle flanked by eight towers, the residence of a very ancient family bearing the name of Arcedekne.

Of this family, Thomas le Arcedekne was summoned to Parliament as a Baron, in the 14th year of Edward the Second, A. D. 1321, as was his son John le Arcedekne, in the 16th year of Edward the Third. This last Baron left a son Warine le Arcedekne, who died, leaving three daughters his coheirs. The arms of this family are stated by Mr. Lysons to have been Argent, three chevronels Sable.

Of these daughters, Alice became the wife of Walter de Lacy; and her coheiresses married into the families of Corbett and Vaux. The portion of Vaux having been forfeited, was given in 1462 to Avery Cornburgh, and afterwards belonged to the unfortunate Mr. Tregian. On the plunder and confiscation of his property, it was purchased by Mr. Ezekiel Grosse.

The manors of Lanihorne and Eleskey belong to Mr. and Mrs. Gregor, and Mr. Lysons adds, that they were formerly held of the honor of Launceston, by the annual render of a brace of greyhounds.

Treviles was the seat of the Lukes, of whom William Luke, esq. held the situation of an admiral.

Mr. Whitaker has added to Mr. Tonkin’s manuscript a history of this parish, sufficient in quantity to make a volume of itself, therefore much too long for a portion of this work; and of which the Editor would not attempt to make an abridgment, since the style discriminates its author, and the detailed quotations from writers little known to the generality of scholars, evince his learning and profound research. Perhaps this example of parochial history may appear at some future time in a substantive form; but whenever that is done, an addition must be made to it of the most interesting and most important circumstance connected with this parish:――the life of Mr. Whitaker himself. It will therefore be sufficient to state here these short particulars.

The Rev. John Whitaker was born in the year 1736, at Manchester; this naturally induced him to write the history of that town, a work which raised its author to a considerable elevation in literary fame. He became a Fellow of Corpus Christi College in Oxford, and retired on this living acquired for the college by purchase from the Earls of Buckinghamshire, heirs of Sir John Maynard.

Soon after Mr. Whitaker’s arrival in Cornwall he married a lady, heiress of the Tregennas, a family long distinguished in Cornwall, and known throughout England by the fame of one of its members, a lawyer, a wit, and a man of letters, in the reign of Charles the Second.

Mr. Whitaker died in November 1808, aged 73, and is buried in the chancel of the parish church with this simple memorial:

John Whitaker, B.D. Rector. Buried Nov. 14th, 1808, aged 73.

He left two daughters, one of whom is married to Richard Taunton, esq. M.D. through whose kindness and liberality Mr. Hals’ manuscripts have been placed in the Editor’s hands for publication.

Mr. Whitaker stands deservedly high in the estimation of the whole literary world, as a man of superior talent, and as an able and brilliant writer in the various departments of theology, politics, biography, general history, and topography; besides these, he has left sermons and opuscula, which, collected from the British Critic, and from similar repositories, would fill several volumes, all able, but strongly marked by impressions indicating the predominance of fancy, and of an unshakeable determination to support every opinion once entertained, without any reference to the solidity of the foundation on which it may repose; thus stamping a character of dogmatism, which in theological works would seem to be far better suited to a Church claiming infallibility, than to one owing its very existence to appeals made from authority to the exercise of private judgment.

In biography Mr. Whitaker, carried away by imagination and feeling, has wasted the powers of his mind to “make the worse appear the better reason, to perplex and dash maturest counsels,” in an elaborate and learned effort to vindicate the character of one among the most unprincipled and abandoned females recorded in history, because she was beautiful in her person, and finally paid the forfeit of her crimes in a manner perhaps too protracted and informal, and because the blind chance of birth had placed her in the highest political office of her native country.

The following extract from a manuscript of undoubted authority, is given to prove how easily men of the greatest genius may deceive themselves in antiquarian researches, more especially when plausible theories are adopted, and then maintained, on the fallacious evidences of doubtful expressions used by obscure writers, immured perhaps within the walls of cloisters, or removed to considerable distances, both of time and space, from the scene of occurrences pretended to be described, and at periods of our civilization, when no intelligence was circulated, and when the transit of a few miles equalled the fatigue, or exceeded the danger, of modern journeys into distant climates.

Mr. Whitaker has printed two volumes in quarto on the Ancient Cathedral of Cornwall. One great object of this work, replete like all the others with the most extensive miscellaneous learning, is to prove that no Bishop’s see ever existed at Bodmin, and the assertion is maintained with much vehemence of expression, and disregard of individuals the most respected. Even Doctor William Borlase, whose name is consecrated among his countrymen as their boast and their pride, does not escape from invective and contemptuous epithets, for having maintained the affirmative in regard to the existence of this see.

The Reverend Josiah Forshall, late Fellow of Exeter College, and now Keeper of the Manuscripts in the British Museum, has had the goodness to favour me with the following communication.

* * * * *

[The Volume from which the following entries are taken, is a copy of the Four Gospels in the Vulgate Version, formerly belonging to the Church of St. Petroc, and probably at an early period one of its chief treasures. It appears to be of the Ninth Century, and would perhaps by some critics be assigned to a still more remote date. The ornaments of the Ammonian Harmony prefixed, of the initial capitals, and of a page which is found immediately before the Gospel of St. John, are rude and curious, and strongly resemble those which are to be met with in very ancient Mss. executed in Ireland. The volume is in quarto, of rather an oblong form, and is very neatly written, though evidently by a scribe not well informed or of great learning even for those times. It was purchased by a London Bookseller at the sale of a private library in Oxfordshire, about three years ago, and soon afterwards sold to the British Museum, where it is now deposited and designated by the No. 9381. The entries seem to be contemporaneous with the manumissions which they record.]

1. Hæc sunt nomina illorum hominum, Húna et soror illius Dolo, quos liberavit Byrhtflœd pro redemptione animæ suæ super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus, Leofric prespiter, Budda prespiter, Morhaytho prespiter, Deni prespiter, Hresmen diaconus, Custentin laicus, Wurlowen laycus, ut libertatem habeant cum semine suo sine fine, et maledictus sit qui fregerit hanc libertatem.

2. Rumun liberavit Halmn super altar sancti Petroci coram his testibus, clerici sancti Petroci.

3. Budic, Glowmœeth, duos [quos?] liberavit Uulfsie episcopus super altare sancti Petroci.

4. Hec est nomen qui liberavit Duihon super altare [sancti Petroci] sancti Leofstan coram istis testibus, Byrhsie presbiter, Morhaetho diaconus, Britail, Iohann.

5. Hæc sunt nomina illarum feminarum quas liberavit Rum, Addalburg et Ogurcen coram istis testibus uidentibus Osian presbiter, Cartgethen diaconus, Leucum clerus.

6. [Wulsige, Cemoyre.]

Wulsige episcopus liberavit Inaprost cum filiis ejus pro anima Eadgar rex et pro anima sua coram istis testibus, Burhsige presbiter, Electus presbiter, Abel presbiter, Morhaetho diaconus, Canseetheo diaconus, Siol diaconus.

7. Hec sunt nomina illorum hominum quos liberabit Ælfsie super altare sancti Petroci pro redemtione anime sue, Onwen, Ewsannec, Iesu, coram istis testibus, Byrrhtsie presbiter, Mermen presbiter, Agustinus lector, Morhaitho diaconus, Siol diaconus.

8. Hoc est nomen illius femine Gluincen, quam liberavit Ordulf pro anima Ælfsie super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus, Morhaetho diacono, Tithert clerico.

9. Her ys yt es manes nama ethe Byrhsie gefreade et Petrocys stowe Byhstan hate Bluntan sunu on Æthelhide gewitnyse hys agen wif, et on Byrhisiys mæse preostes, et on Siol, et Myrmen, et Wunsie, Morhæththo, et Cunsie preost.

10. He sunt nomina mulierum, Medhuil, Adlgun, quas liberauit Eadmunt rex super altare sancti Petroci palam istis testibus, Cangueden diaconus, Rit clericus, Anaoc, Tithert.

11. Hec sunt nomina hominum, quos liberauit Eadmund rex pro anima sua super altare sancti Petroci, Tancwoystel, Weneriet, coram istis testibus, Wulfsie presbiter, Adoyse, Milian clericus; atque in eadem die mandauit hanc feminam, Arganteilin, eisdem testibus.

12. Hæc sunt nomina hominum quos liberauerunt clerici Petroci, Sulleisoc, Ousduythal, pro anima Eadgari regis super altare sancti Petroci in festiuitate sancti Micaelis coram istis testibus, Byrhsie presbiter, Osian presbiter, Austinus lector, Siol diaconus.

13. Hoc est nomen mulieris, Meore, quam liberauit Ullfrit pro anima sua super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus, Mermen presbiter, Morhaietho diaconus, Guaiethrit clericus.

14. Hec sunt nomina mulierum quas liberauit Wulfsie episcopus et clerici sancti Petroci, Pioscen, Wuencen, Onncum, Illcum, super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus, Byrhfie presbiter, Siol diaconus, Morhaetho diaconus, Wuaethrit clericus.

15. Hoc est nomen illius mulieris, Wenceneethel, quam liberauit Ordgar dux pro anima sua super altare Petroci sancti coram istis testibus, Wulfsige episcopus, Leumarh presbiter, Grifiueth presbiter, Morhaietho diaconus.

16. Hoc est nomen illius hominis, Iluith, cum semine suo, quem liberauit Æthelræd rex super altare sancti coram istis testibus, Æthelwerd dux testis, Osolf prepositus testis, Mermen prespiter, Siol prespiter ―――― Leocm, Blethros clericus.

17. Hoc est nomen istius hominis, Madsuth, quem liberauit Iosa pro redemtione animæ suæ, super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus uidentibus, Tittherd presbiter, Athalberth presbiter, Budda presbiter, Brytthael presbiter, Cenmyn presbiter; hii sunt laici, Tethion filius Wasso et Ungust Cilifri; et quicumque fregerit hanc libertatem anathema sit, et quicumque custodierit benedictus sit.

18. Hec sunt nomina illarum feminarum, quas liberauit Ermen pro anima matris illius, Guenguiu & Elisaued, super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus uidentibus, Osian presbiter, Leucum clericus, Ret clericus.

19. Hoc est nomen istius hominis Tesithian cum semine suo quem liberauit Ordulf filius Brun super altare sancti Petroci pro redemtione anime sue, ut libertatem habeat ab eo et a semine suo perpetualiter coram istis idoneis testibus, Leofric presbiter, Prudens presbiter, Adalberd presbiter, Tittherd presbiter, Budda presbiter, Boia diaconus, Moraytho diaconus; quicumque fregerit hanc libertatem anathema sit, et quisquis custodierit benedictus sit.

20. Hoc est nomen illius mulieris, Ælfgyth, quam liberauit Æthælflæd pro anima sua et pro anima domini sui Æthælwerd dux super cimbalum sancti Petroci in uilla que nominatur Lyscerruyt coram istis testibus uidentibus, Æthæstan presbiter, Wine presbiter, Dunstan presbiter, Goda minister, Ælfwerd scir loce, Æthælwine muf, Ealdred fratrem ejus, Eadsige scriptor; et hii sunt testes ex cleri sancti Petroci, Prudens presbiter, Boia ―――― Wulfsige diaconus, Bryhsige clericus, ut libertatem ―――― et postea venit Æthælwærd dux ad monasterium sancti Petroci, et liberauit eam pro anima sua super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus uidentibus, Buruhwold bisceop, Germanus abbas, Tittherd presbiter, Wulfsige diaconus, Wurgent filius Samuel, Ylcærthon præpositus, Tethion consul ―――― filius Mor; et ipse adfirmauit, ut quicumque custodierit hanc libertatem benedictus sit, et quicumque fregerit, anathema sit a Domino Deo celi et ab angelis eius.

21. Hoc est nomneillius hominis quem liberauit Cenmenoc pro anima sua super altare sancti Petroci, Benedic, coram istis testibus uidentibus, Osian presbiter, Morhaitho diaconus.

22. Hoc est nomen illius Anaguistl quem Eadgar rex liberauit pro anima sua super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus uidentibus, Wulfsige presbiter, et Grifiueth presbiter, Conseetheo diaconus, et Byrchtsige clericus, Elie laicos.

23. Wuennmon et hire team, Moruith hise swuster et hire team, et Wurgustel et his team, wuarun gefreod her on tune for Eadryde cynige et for Æethelgar biscop, an thas hirydes gewitnesse, ethe her on tune syndun.

24. Hoc est nomen illius hominis, quem liberauit Perem pro anima sua, Gurient, super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus, Adelces presbiter, Morhaedo diaconus, Guaedret clericus; uale uale in Christo.

25. Wunstan, Bleethros, Hincomhal, Benedic, Wurcant, Otcer, Onnwuen, Argantmoet, Telent.

26. Marh gefreode Leethelt et ealle hire team for Eadwig cuninge on his agen reliquias, et he hie het lædan hider to mynstere et her gefreogian on Petsocys reliquias on thæs hirydes gewitnesse.

27. Her kyeth on thissere bec yt Æilsig bohte anne wifmann Ongynethel hatte et hire sunn Gyethiccael æt thurcilde mid healfepunde æt thære cirican dura on Bodmine, et sealde Æilsige portgereua et Maccosse hundredes manu iiii. pengas to tolle; tha ferde Æilsig to the tha menn bohte et nam hig et freode uppan Petrocys weofede æfre sacles. On gewitnesse thíssa godera manna yt wæs Isaac messe preost, et Bleethcuf messe preost, et Wunning messe preost, et Wulfger messe preost, et Grufiueth messe preost, et Noe messe preoste, et Wurthicieth messe preoste, et Æilsig diacon, et Maccos, et Teethion Modredis sunu, et Kynilm, et Beorlaf, et Dipling, et Gpatcant, et Talan, et gif hwa thas freot abrece hebbe him wieth Criste gemene. Amen.

28. Hoc est nomen illius mulieris, Codguio, quam liberata fuit pro anima Maccosi centurionis super altare sancti Petroci in uigilia aduentus Domini istis testibus uidentibus, Boia decanus, Gedricus presbiter, Sewinus presbiter, Eli diaconus, Wulgarus diaconus, Godricus diaconus, Elwine diaconus, Edricus clericus, Elwinus, Elwerdus, Suteicus, Waso, Wulwerdus, et alii quam plurimi de bonis hominibus. Si quis tam temerarius sit, qui hanc libertatem fregerit, anathema sit a Deo et ab angelis eius. Amen, fiat.

29. Hec sunt nomina illorum quas liberauit pro anima Etgar rex super altare sancti Petroci, Guenercen, Arganbri; & Iunctor dedit unum pro anima Etgap rex, id est nomen, Brethoc, coram istis testibus, Grifiueth, Loumarch presbiter, Gaudseit clericus.

30. Her kyeth on thissere bec yt Ælfric Ælfwines sunu wolde theowian Putraele him to nyd etheowetlinge; tha [cam?] Putrael to Boia, et bed his fore spece to Ælfrice his bpeethere, tha sette Boia thei spece thieth Ælfrice yt wes yt Putrael sealde Ælfrice viii. oxa æt there cirican dura æt Bodmine, et gef Boia sixtig penga for there for spæce, et dide hine sylfne et his ofspreng æfre freols et saccles fram tham dæge wieth Ælfrice et wieth Boia et wieth ealle Ælfwines cyld et heora ofspreng; on wissere gewittnisse, Isaac messe preost, et Wuning preost, et Sewulf preost, et Godric diacon, et Cufure prauost, et Wincuf, et Wulfwerd, et Gestin thes bisceopes stiwend, et Artaca, et Kinilm, et Godric masse preost, et Wulfger, et ma godra manna.

31. Hæc sunt nomina illorum hominum quos liberauit Ælfsie pro anima Eadgaro regis super altare sancti Petroci, Guentanet, Cenhuiethel, Dauid, Anau prost, coram istis testibus, Burhtsie, presbiter, Siol diaconus, Anaoc clericus, Tidherd clericus, Beniamen clericus.

32. Hoc est nomen illius mulieris quam liberauit Gratcant, Ourdylyc et filio suo Wurci, super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus, Hedyn presbiter, Lowenan diaconus, Leucum clericos, Blethros clericos, Boia discipulus, Cenmyn clericos, Beniamen clericos.

33. Hoc est nomen illius mulieris. i. Medguistyl cum progenie sua . i . Bleidiud, Ylcerthon, Byrchtylym, quos liberauerunt cleri sancti Petroci super altare illius Petroci pro remedio Eadryd rex et pro animabus illorum, coram istis testibus, Comuyre prespiter, Grifiud prespiter, Oysian prespiter, Loumarch diaconus, Wudryt clericus, Loucum clericus, Tithert clericus.

34. Hær cyeth on thyson béc yt Ælwold gefreode Hwatu far hys sawle apætrocys stow adegye, et æfter degye; an Ælger ys gewitnisse, et Godric, et Wulloeth, et Gryfyieth, et Bleyethcuf, et Salaman; et hebbe he Godes curs et sanctus Petrocus et æalle welkynes sanctas the yt brece dæ ydon ys. AMEN.

35. Custentin liberauit Proscen pro anima sua super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus, Mermen presbiter, Siol diaconus, Cantgueithen diaconus, Tithert clericus, et aliis multis.

36. Wulfsie episcopus liberavit Ædoc filiam Catgustel pro anima sua et Edgari regis super altare sancti Petroci.

37. Hæc sunt nomina illorum hominum illarumque quos liberauit Wulfsige episcopus super altare sancti Petroci pro anima sua et pro anima Eadgæri regis, Cyngelt, et Magnus, et Sulmeath, et Iustus, et Rumun, et Wengor, et Luncen, et Fuandrec, et Wendeern, et Wurethylic, et Cengor, et Inisian, et Brenci, et Onwean, et Sunduran, et Lywci.

38. Hæc sunt nomina illarum feminarum quas liberauit Ermen pro anima matris illius, id est, Guenguiu & Elisaued, coram istis testibus, Freoc presbiter, & Osian presbiter, & Leucum monachus.

39. Hoc est nomen illius hominis qui liberauit Osferd pro anima Eatgari regis, Gurheær super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus, Comoere episcopus, Agustinus lector, Byrhsie sacerdos.

40. Hæc est nomen qui libuerauit Eusebi pro anima sua, Ceenguled super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus, Grifiud, Leumarh, Siol.

41. Hec sunt nomina illorum hominum, quos liberauit Anaoc pro anima sua, Otcer, Rannoeu, Muel, Patsec, Iosep, super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus uidentibus, Cemoere episcopus, Osian sacerdos, Leucum clericus, Guaedret clericus.

42. Hæc sunt nomina illorum hominum, Agustin, Ælchon, Sulcen, Loi, Milcenoc, Guenneret, Gurcencor, Siol, Anaudat, Æulcen, Gurcantcest, Eniud, Oncenedl, Lucco, Iudhent.

43. Wes sint tha menn tha Wulfsige byscop gefreode for Eadgar cinig et for hyne silfne æt Petroc ys wefode, Leuhelec, Welet, Unwalt, Beli, Iosep, Dengel, Proswetel, Tancwuestel; et thas gewitnese, Byrhsige mæsse post, Mermen masse prost, Mar. Catuutic, Wenwiu, Puer, Meethwuistel, Iosep; thys syndun thara manna namana ethe Wulfsige byscop gefreode æt Petroc ys wefode for Eadgar et for hyne silfne, et Byrhsi ys gewitnese masse prost, et Mermen masse prost, et Morhietho.

44. Diuset et ealle here team, ethys sindun thara manna namana ethe Wunsie Conmonoc gefreode at Petrocys stowe ――――. Eadgar cinig on ealle ethæs hiredys gewitnesse, Iarnwallon, et Wenwænthlon, et Mæiloc.

45. Hæc sunt nomina filiorum Wurcon, Aeethan, Iudhend, Wenweoethu, Gunuaret, quorum filii et nepotes posteritasque omnis defenderunt se per iuramentum, Eadgari regis permisu, quoniam accussatione malefici dicebantur patres eorum fuisse coloni regis, Comoere episcopo teste, Ælfsie præside teste, Doengand teste, March teste, Elfnod teste, Burhtsie prespiter teste, Macuieth prespiter teste, Abel prespiter teste.

46. Hoc est nomen illius uiri, quem liberauit Byrhtgyuo, Salenn, pro anima sua super altare sancti Petroci coram istis testibus Leofsie presbiter, Osian presbiter, Morcant ――――.

* * * * *

Bishop Godwin says, in his Catalogue of the Bishops of England:--

The See of Athelstan, in the Diocese of Cornwall, was for a while at St. Petrock’s in Bodmin; afterwards at St. German’s.

The successors, he adds, of Athelstan, in the Diocese of Cornwall, were these,

Conanus. Ruydocus. Adredus. Britwyn. Athelstan secundus, in 966. Walfi. Woronus. Walocus. Stidio. Adelredus. Burwoldus.

Bishops of Devonshire.

Werstanus, or Adulphus, consecrated 905, died 906: his see was at Bishop’s Tawter. Putta, murdered by Uffa, the King’s Lieutenant. Eadulphus, brother to Alsius, Duke of Devonshire and Cornwall, was installed Bishop of Devonshire, at Crediton, A. D. 910. Ethelgar was Bishop from 932 to 942. Algarus, died in 952. Alfwaldus, (recommended by St. Dunstan) died 972. Alwolfus, sate nine years. Sydemon. Alfredus or Alfricus, Abbat of Malmesbury, died 999. Alwalfus. Eadnothus. Livingus, Abbat of Tavistock, was consecrated Bishop of Crediton, 1032. He was the nephew of Burwoldus, the last Bishop of Cornwall, upon whose decease the Bishopric of Cornwall was added to the see of Crediton. Leofric, the last Bishop of Crediton, obtained from St. Edward, to transfer the see of the united Diocese to Exeter.

There is extant a very curious reason assigned by King Edward the elder, for an endowment of these manors on Eadulphus, made Bishop of Crediton in 910, not very flattering to the see of Cornwall.

Ut inde, singulis annis, visitaret gentem Cornubiensem, ad exprimendos eorum errores, Nam antea in quantum potuerunt veritati Resistebant, et non decretis apostolicis obediebant.

Ruan Lanihorne measures 1925 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. returned to Parliament in 1815 2,365 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 245 6 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 329 | 328 | 376 | 424 giving an increase of 29 per cent. in 30 years.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The rocks of this parish belong to the calcareous series, and are the same with those of Filley.

RUAN MAJOR.

HALS.

Ruan Major is situate in the hundred of Kerryer, and hath upon the north and west Mullyan and Cury, east St. Kevorne, south Ruan Minor.

Partly in this parish stands the barton of Erisey or Herisey; from this place was denominated an old family of gentlemen surnamed de Erisey, now in possession thereof, who have flourished there in worshipful degree for many generations; and particularly George Erisey, esq. was sheriff of Cornwall, 4 Henry VIII. 1514; also the present possessor, Richard Erisey, esq. son of James Erisey of Brickleigh in Devon, by ―――― Dowrige, was sheriff of Cornwall the 7th of William III.: he married ―――― sister and coheir of George Killigrew of Arwinick, esq. (son and daughter of Sir Peter Killigrew, Baronet) by whom he had issue one only daughter named ――――; which lady and her said daughter, after some years’ cohabitation with Mr. Erisey, upon some discontent eloped from him, and by no entreaties could be persuaded to a reconcilement or return to her said husband, or to restore his daughter on her begotten, to his possession, which she kept with her; whereupon, in the year 1701, Mr. Erisey brought down a trial at law against Mr. Lister, cognominatus Killigrew, his brother-in-law, before Mr. Justice Blencowe at Lanceston, who then also lodged and detained his said daughter from him; upon which trial at the crown bar, Mr. Killigrew aforesaid and his niece appeared, when it was manifested to the court that he laid no restriction upon the young lady; but, if she would, she might at any time go to her father’s house; yet her eloped mother so influenced her, that the judge nor court could not prevail with her to do it, though her father Mr. Erisey was then and there also in court ready to receive her with tears, she being the heir-at-law both to his and much of her grandfather Sir Peter Killygrew’s lands; so that from Lanceston she went again to her mother, with the said Mr. Lister Killygrew, and was afterwards married to one captain or colonel West, a soldier of fortune, by whom I hear she had two daughters now living; after which she died, her father and mother living in a separate state as aforesaid: of which gentleman, Mr. Erisey’s vexation and trouble for the loss of his wife’s company, I am informed its parallel to that of Hector’s, whom Homer makes thus to speak.

I do not doubt but stately Troye Will have a grievous fall; And warlike Priam’s people eke, And Priam shall be thrall; But care of people nor of sire, Nor eke of Priam’s Kinge, Nor brother’s, though many of them, And worthy in each thinge, Shall dye in hands of foes, soe much Doe pinch my pensive heart; As care of thee, my dearest wife, Doth vex, and cause me smart.

From whence it appears that Homer and Hector thought a good and righteous marriage the only happy state of human life; for a good, faithful, and loving wife brings up the husband’s children in order, governs his family, saves his substance, rules his house as well as increases his offspring, with the greatest faithfulness and integrity.

And if any charge or labour happen, for no state of human life is without a cross, verily this only is that light burden and sweet yoke which is found only in honest wedlock: especially if the wife be such as Hector’s was, in whom no avarice, nor pride, nor deceit, nor covetousness, nor fraud, was found that joined them together.

One of those Eriseys dancing with other gentlemen and ladies at Whitehall, before King James I. through the violent motion and action of his body in the middle of the dance, had his cap slip from his head, and fall to the ground, but he instantly with his foot tossed it on his head again, and proceeded without let or hindrance with his part in that dance, to the admiration of all that saw it, which gave occasion to King James to inquire who that active gentleman was; and being told that his name was Erisey, he forthwith replied, I like the gentleman very well, but not his name of Heresy. The arms of Erisey are in a field Sable, a chevron between three griffins segreant Or; which arms of ancient erection by James Erisey, Sheriff of Cornwall, 4 Henry VIII. were lately extant in the glass windows of this church.

At the time of the Norman Conquest, this district was taxed under the jurisdiction of Lizard or Lizart. In the inquisition into the value of Cornish benefices by the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester 1294, this church was not extant or endowed; though before Wolsey’s Inquisition 1521, it had revenues by the masters or governor of St John’s Hospital at Sithney, or the Carmenows of Carmenow, who were patrons thereof, and valued at £10. 10_s._ 0½_d._ The patronage now in Robinson, who purchased it from Carmenows’ heirs; and the parish rated to the four shillings per pound Land Tax, 1696, £23. 8_s._

TONKIN.

Ruan Major is in that part of the hundred of Kerrier, called Meneage, hath to the west Mullian, to the north Cury and Mawgan, to the east St. Keverne, to the south Ruan Minor. This parish takes its name from and is dedicated to St. Ruan, as the former. It is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book, £16. 10_s._ 0_d._ ob. The patronage in the heirs of George Robinson, esq.; the incumbent Mr. William Robinson, his cousin-german, and right heir in blood.

THE EDITOR.

There does not appear to be any thing demanding particular notice in this parish. The family of Erisey were seated here from remote antiquity, on a manor and barton of the same name. Mr. Lysons states that the mansion house was rebuilt about the year 1620; and that the family became extinct in 1722, when their estates passed with an heiress to Col. John West, and since by purchase to the Boscawens of Tregothnan.

The advowson of the living belonged to the late Rev. William Robinson of Nanceloe.

If the translation from Homer is by Mr. Hals himself, the lines prove him to be a very moderate poet; if they were from a work then before the public, we may congratulate ourselves that Pope has introduced the greatest of Bards into English society, arrayed in a more appropriate garb. Ιλιαδος, z. 440.

Τηνδ’ αυτε προσεειπε μεγας κορυθαιολος Ἑκτωρ.

Iliad, Book the 6th, l. 570.

Yet come it will, the day decreed by Fates,―― How my heart trembles, while my tongue relates!―― The day when thou, imperial Troy! must bend, And see thy warriors fall, thy glories end. And yet no dire presage so wounds my mind, My mother’s death, the ruin of my kind, Not Priam’s hoary hairs defil’d with gore, Not all my brothers gasping on the shore; As thine, Andromache!

This parish measures 2,325 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. returned to Parliament in 1815 845 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 140 12 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 142 | 167 | 187 | 162 giving an increase of 14 per cent. in 30 years, but with a diminution in the last ten years. Present Rector, the Rev. H. T. Coulson, presented by P. V. Robinson, esq. in 1828.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

This parish is entirely situated on the serpentine of the Lizard district, but as it no where extends to the sea coast it is not favourable to geological pursuits.

RUAN MINOR.

HALS.

Ruan Minor is also situate in the hundred of Kerryer, and hath upon the north Ruan Major, east St. Kevorne, west Grade, south the British Ocean or Channel. In the Domesday Book it was taxed under the jurisdiction of Lizard; and at the time of the first inquisition into the value of Cornish Benefices 1294, it was not endowed if extant. In Wolsey’s Inquisition 1521, it was valued at £4. 4_s._ 5_d._; the patronage formerly in the master of St. John’s Hospital at Sythney, or Carmenow of Carmenow, who endowed it, now Robinson; the incumbent ――――; and the parish rated to the four shillings per pound Land Tax 1696, temp. William III. at £17. 11_s._ 2_d._

In this parish at Cadgwith, i. e. war-tree, so called in memory of some war or battle heretofore fought near some tree then extant in this place, is the dwelling of George Robinson, esq. that married three wives, Trevillian’s widow, Tregose, and Penhallow; his father Thomas Robinson, esq. a Commissioner for the Peace in the interregnum of Cromwell, that lived at Helston, was there, as he was walking in the fields where his cows depastured, casually assaulted with his bull, who, though at other times was a creature very gentle and quiet by nature, at that time put on an unusual ferocity, without any provocation or distaste given him from his master, that he instantly left his fellow creatures, and ran towards Mr. Robinson, and gave him many dangerous wounds in his body by pushing at him with his horns, and at length cast him up into the air, from thence whereby he fell to the ground several times to his greater hurt, till at length by those violent tossings of his body, his hat flew from his head on the ground, and was driven thence by the force of the wind to the surface of the earth, to some distance, which the enraged bull observing, pursued after it, and tossed the same into the air with his horns several times after, which gave Mr. Robinson, then comparatively dead on the ground, opportunity to get to the stile of the field, and to crawl over it into another close, by which means, and the help of others, he got alive to his house, in order to cure his wounds, but maugre all endeavours of physicians and chirurgeons, his wounds and bruises were so deep and mortal, that in three or four days after he died.

Various were the sentiments of the neighbours upon this sad accident. But I shall shut up this history in the words of our Saviour, on other such sad accidents amongst the Jews: saying, “Think ye that those sixteen on whom the tower of Siloham fell, or those whose blood Pilate mixed with their sacrifices, were sinners above all men? I tell you nay, but except ye repent ye shall all likewise perish, for secret things belong only to God.”

The arms of Robinson are, in a field Vert three bucks in full course, armed and attired Or.

Note further, that all those twelve parishes commonly called Meneage, the outmost south-west part or point of Cornwall, in the Domesday Book of William the Conqueror, are all comprehended or taxed under the name of Liz-ard, which signifies in British the lofty or dangerous gulf or flux of waters, as the same is, and over a strag or promontory of ragged rocks running for about half a mile out into the sea from the land, visible at low water, but not at full sea or half flood, which hath occasioned the destruction or wrecking of many ships, and loss of many men’s lives and goods, who either in the night storms, or through ignorance, have chanced to sail over it, and are wrecked between the strait of those rocks, and the furious meeting or flashing of the waves of the sea.

Hence also from the word liz, which signifies a hazardous gulph of water between two lands, rivers, or arms of the sea, we have Tre-liz-ike, St. Earth, and Padstow harbour, Lelizike, mills in Probus, on the Tresilian river. Liz or Lisburne, a town in Portugal, and many more.

TONKIN.

Ruan Minor joins with Ruan Major, which lies to the north of it, to the west and south with Grade, to the east with the Channel. This parish has the same patron and incumbent as the former, and is valued in the King’s Book, £4. 4_s._ 5_d._ [It was originally, no doubt, a mere chapel to Ruan Major.]

THE EDITOR.

The only place in this small parish requiring the least notice is Cadgwith or Cagewith, a moderately sized fishing cove, and heretofore celebrated for its lucrative trade, while the rights of the duchy were practically maintained against the admission of all coercive laws, relative either to the Customs or to the Excise.

The principal part of this parish anciently belonged to the distinguished family of Carminow.

Mr. Lysons says, that on the partition of their property between heiresses, the lands in Ruan Minor were allotted to Trevarthian, whose heiress brought them to the Reskymers, who had them in 1620; they were afterwards in the Bellots, of whom the property was purchased by Robinson of Nanceloe, and alienated from them to an adventurer called Fonnereau, who having obtained a seat in Parliament, procured a lucrative bargain for constructing lighthouses on the Lizard Point. Having ultimately become a bankrupt, or died insolvent, every thing that he had purchased was again sold, and the lands in this parish were bought by the late Sir Christopher Hawkins, about the year 1780, and they now belong, under a special devise, to his brother’s second son.

The advowson of the rectory was reserved in the sale by Robinson.

Mr. Lysons records one of those singular customs in ecclesiastical matters which arose in former times out of the capricious fancies of individuals making gifts for the salvation of their souls. It seems that the rector of this parish sends a horse into a certain field in the adjoining parish of Landewednack, whenever a harvest of corn is taken in it, for the purpose of bearing home as many sheaves as the horse can carry on his back.

Ruan Minor measures 628 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. returned to Parliament in 1815 538 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 93 7 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 317 | 274 | 293 | 269 giving a decrease of 15 per cent. in 30 years. Present Rector, the Rev. R. T. St. Aubyn, presented by P. V. Robinson, esq. in 1814.

THE GEOLOGY BY DOCTOR BOASE.

This parish is composed of serpentine, and of a peculiar kind of hornblende rock, already noticed under the head of Mullion. The cliffs between Cadgwith and Poltesca afford many illustrations of the manner in which these rocks are associated together.

* * * * *

A very excellent “Sketch of the Geology of the Lizard District,” accompanied by a map, may be found in the first volume of the Transactions of the Royal Geological Society of Cornwall, by Ashhurst Majendie, esq. F.R.S. &c. now of Hedingham Castle in Essex.――Ed.

ST. SAMPSON’S.

For the history of this parish the reader is referred to the second volume, where it has already appeared under the name of Glant.

SANCREED.

HALS.

Sancreed is situate in the hundred of Penwith, and hath upon the north Morva, west St. Just, south Buryan, east Madderne.

At the time of the Norman Conquest this district passed under the jurisdiction of Alverton. In the inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester, aforementioned 1294, Ecclesia de Sancti Credi, in decanatu de Penwith, was rated at £6. In Wolsey’s Inquisition 1521, at £8. The parish was rated to the four shillings per pound Land Tax, 1696, at £91. 9_s._ 0_d._

The earth of this parish hath tin lodes in it of great riches.

TONKIN.

Sancreed is in the hundred of Penwith, and hath to the west Just, to the north Morva, to the east Maddern and St. Paulin, to the south St. Buryan.

This parish takes its name from and is dedicated to St. Sancred. [Query, if not Creed, and so called Saint-Creed or Sancred? Certainly not, as it is denominated expressly, “Ecclesia Sancti Sancredi,” in the Valor of 1291. W.]

It is a vicarage, valued in the King’s Book, £8. 0_s._ 0_d._; the patronage in the Dean and Chapter of Exeter; the incumbent ――――.

In anno 1291, 20 Edward I. this church was valued (Tax. Benef.) at £6, being then appropriated to the Dean and Chapter of Exeter.

THE EDITOR.

This parish is the only one west of Hayle that does not reach the sea shore.

There is little remarkable about the church and tower, although they are pleasing objects in various directions. The church contains monuments to some former vicars, and also to Mrs. Bird. This lady was the only daughter of Mr. William Wayne, a gentleman brought from Bristol to instruct the newly established copper smelting company at Hayle, in the requisite branches of metallurgy. He married in Cornwall, and his daughter succeeded to a portion of the very considerable property left by Mr. Abell Angove of Trevenson.

Miss Wayne was born at St. Erth in 1762, married Mr. Bird a gentleman of Devonshire in 1785; and having become a widow, died near Plymouth in 1803, without leaving any family. Several of her maternal relations had been buried here.

The great tithes belong to the Chapter of Exeter, who are patrons of the vicarage, which is endowed with the lordship of a manor.

This parish has to boast of a consecrated well, efficacious for restoring health to children, and indebted for its virtues probably to St. Enny, as the remains of a chapel dedicated to that saint are near the well,

Mr. Hals has a long dissertation on the various creeds professed at different times in the Christian church, and fancies that this house may indicate an assumption by the inhabitants of the one most holy of all. This is omitted. It seems, however, to be worth remarking, that all the people of the county used to pronounce the word san-crist; and this, joined with the fast of the parish feast being celebrated, not in honor of any particular saint, but at Whitsuntide, may be sufficient for suggesting a query at least, whether the church is not really dedicated to the Saviour of Mankind.

Drift in this parish, was formerly the residence of the Trew-rens, or more probably Tre-wren, which is said to mean the fair and handsome town. The family removed to Trewardreva in Constantine, and Drift was sold about sixty years ago, by the last Mr. Trewren.

Tregonnebris, stated by Mr. Lysons to be the only manor in the parish, belongs to Mr. Buller of Downs, derived from Ezekiel Grosse. The barton was held for many years under lease for lives by a branch of the Lanyons, and so entirely bare of trees is this district, that every child in the west of Cornwall is acquainted with the tale of a Mr. Longer of Tregonnebris, being terrified by a supposed attack of robbers when he first heard the hooting of an owl.

The late vicar Mr. Sechell held also the vicarage of St. Just.

Sancreed measures 3997 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. returned to Parliament in 1815 3593 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 321 11 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 782 | 790 | 1001 | 1069 giving an increase of 36½ per cent. in 30 years. Present Vicar, the Rev. William Stabback, presented by the Dean and Chapter of Exeter in 1816.

THE GEOLOGY BY DOCTOR BOASE.

Like St. Levar and Morval, this parish is entirely situated on the granite of the Land’s End district.

SENNEN.

HALS.

St. Sennen is situate in the hundred of Penwith, and hath upon the north St. Just, south St. Levan, east Buryan, west the Land’s End and the Atlantic Ocean. As for the name, if it be compounded of Sen-nan, it signifies the holy valley; but most likely the name is derived from the tutelar guardian and patron of this church.

At the time of the Norman Conquest this district was taxed under the jurisdiction of Buryan, on which it is still dependant in spirituals as a daughter church. And if this church were extant, and endowed at the time of the first inquisition into the value of Cornish Benefices 1294, it then was rated also under Buryan. Lastly, this parish was rated to the four shillings per pound Land Tax 1696, at £57. 12_s._ 0_d._ by the name of Sennan.

Upon view of this church 1700, the sexton shewed me the headless bodies of some images of human shape cut in alabaster, that were not long before found hid in the walls of the same, all curiously wrought, which also had been painted with gold, vermillion, and blue bice, on several parts of their garments. He also shewed me an inscription on the foot of the font stone, which he told me several Bishops of Exeter and their priests, in their triennial visitations at Buryan and this church, had viewed and inspected, but could not read it; whereupon, in like manner, I observed on the font-stone the said inscription in a barbarous strange character or letters, of which I could see but part, by reason a new pew or seat was built on a part of it; however, I interpreted that which I saw to consist of these letters, Anno Dom. mille CCCCXX or XL, in the year of our Lord 1420 or 1440. Let the curious remove the seat and explain the rest; probably this church was then erected.

At Pen-ros in this parish, i. e. the head of the valley, near some high promontory of lands, is the dwelling of Henry Jones, esq. some time Commissioner for the Peace and Taxes, who married Tonkyn of Newlyn.

Trevear in this parish, i. e. the great or greater town, is the dwelling of John Ellis, gent. Attorney at Law, who married ―――― Davies, and giveth for his arms in a field Argent, three eels Proper, after the English, out of a supposed allusion to the name Ellis; whereas, ellis, elles, in British, is a son-in-law by the wife; and els, ells, a son-in-law by the husband. And as gealvy is an eel fish in Scotch and Irish, so malsay is an eel in Welsh British. See Floyd, page 218; and sleane is a conger fish in Cornish; and lilly, silli, is an ele or eele, in that language. See Floyd on Anguilla.

This parish affords very little wheat corn, by reason it is a naked country exposed to the wind and sharp air of the sea in winter season, which washes or frets the same out of the ground at that time, unless it stands in the valleys or close places between the hills against the south or east; nevertheless it is abundantly supplied with barley corn, the soil producing, generally, with little husbandry or cultivation, twenty Cornish bushels in most acres; that is to say, about sixty Winchesters.

In this parish is situate the most remote north-west promontory or head-land of the Island of Great Britain, where it is not above an arrow’s flight breadth (at the end thereof), the lands naturally or gradually declining from St. Just, and Chapel Carne Braye, four miles distant, to this place, and the sea at least eighty fathom under those places; where, as it were in a low valley, it meets the waves of the Atlantic Sea, or West Ocean, and parts some of the Irish Sea and British Channel asunder by its horned promontory of land; which shows that opinion and tradition of the lands extending further west of old towards Scilly, to be a vulgar error and a fable; for if it had stretched more westerly than it doth in this lower valley, and no higher pitch or degree, the flux and reflux of the sea or tides would inevitably overflow it. Or had there been any considerable parcel of ground there broke off from the insular continent of Britain, (as tradition saith the country of Lioness was,) by some inundation, earthquake, or accidental concussion, it must have been much higher land than the contiguous country of the Land’s End is. Otherwise it could not exist there as aforesaid; but it is not likely there was ever any such land, since no fracture or disjointing of the earth appears on the confines or summit thereof.

Though at low water there is to be seen far off towards Scilly, (probably so called from the abundance of eel or conger fishes taken there, called sillys or lillis,) for a mile or more a dangerous strag of ragged rocks, amongst which the Atlantic Sea, and the waves of St. George’s and the British Channel meeting, make a dreadful bellowing and rumbling noise at half ebb and half flood: which let seamen take notice of, to avoid them.

Of old there was one of those rocks more notable than the rest, which, tradition saith, was ninety feet above the flux and reflux of the sea, with an iron spire at the top thereof, which was overturned or thrown down by a violent storm 1647, and the rock broken in three pieces. This iron spire, as the additions to Camden’s Britannia inform us, was thought to have been erected there by the Romans, or set up as a trophy there by King Athelstan when he first conquered the Scilly Islands (and was in those parts); but it is not very probable such a piece of iron in this salt sea and air, without being consumed by rust, could endure so long a time. However it is or was, certain I am it commonly was called in Cornish, An Marogeth Arvowed, i. e. the armed knight; for what reason I know not, except erected by or in memory of some armed knight; as also carne-an peul, id est, the spile, spire, pole, or javelin rock. Again, remember silly, lilly, is in Cornish and Armoric language a conger fish or fishes, from whence Silly Islands is probably denominated, as elsewhere noted.

This place is called by the Welsh Bards Pen-ryn-Pen-wid, that is to say, Penwith Hill Head Tree, or the hill of the Head Tree, or Penwith Cantred. By the Cornish Britains, Pedn-an-lase, i. e. the Green Head or Promontory, and by others, Antyer Deweth, the Land’s End.

TONKIN.

This parish takes its name from its tutelar saint St. Sennan, or Sinninus, an Irish Abbat, who (saith Leland) was at Rome with St. Patrick, and came over from Ireland to Cornwall with St. Breage. The church hath dedicated the 30th of June to his memory. It is a daughter church to St. Burien, and is valued, together with that and St. Levan, in the King’s Book, at £48. 12_s._

[The passage alluded to above as in Leland, is this, and in Itin. III. 15, “Breaca,” he says, out of a Life of St. Breage which he met with in Cornwall, “venit in Cornubiam, comitata multis Sanctis; inter quos fuerunt Sinninus Abbas, qui Romæ cum Patritio fuit.”]

THE EDITOR.

This parish is greatly distinguished as being the most western in England, and containing within it the promontory, which, without reference to the cardinal points, evidently terminates the granite chain, which stretching out from Dartmoor, extends by links, apparent at intervals at the surface, to this point, the most distant on the continent of England. The same range appears again in the Scilly Islands, and it may possibly join the similar granitic districts in France.

It is a very curious circumstance, that, notwithstanding the great numbers of square leagues composed entirely of granite in Cornwall and in Devonshire, that magnificent rock never appears in the cliff except for a few miles on each side of the Land’s End; but there it is seen piled in high masses one on the other, which, coupled with the great Atlantic swell of the waves, present a general effect the most magnificent that can well be imagined. And what adds still more to the grandeur of the scene, about a mile from the extreme point, a lofty range of rocks, called the Longships, rises out of the sea. On the most elevated point of this rock a light-house was constructed about fifty years ago, nearly after the model of Mr. Smeaton’s building on the Eddystone; this column has the advantage, however, of standing at a great height above the water, so as, perhaps, never to receive an actual blow from the most violent wave; yet so tempestuous is the sea, that for three months together all communication has been intercepted between the lampmen and the shore.

The latitude and longitude of the Land’s End appear, from the Trigonometrical Survey, to be, latitude 50° 4′ 7″; longitude 5° 41′ 32″; in time 22m. 46s. west from Greenwich.

The church of this parish is a very conspicuous object in every direction. It is on the usual plan of churches in this district, and is built of granite with a granite tower. In it are some monuments, particularly to the Ellises, who have relinquished the three eels mentioned by Mr. Hals as an armorial bearing, and instead have sculptured on these stones the blazon appropriated to the name throughout England, Argent, on a cross Sable five crescents of the Field.

The church town has a pretty good inn, capable of affording entertainment, and even beds to parties――

Led by the fable of Belerus old, Or the Great Vision of the Guarded Mount.

This inn is distinguished by a sign bearing two inscriptions suited to its peculiar situation. Travellers proceeding to the Land’s End, find the board inscribed with these words,

The last public house in England;

returning, they see on the other side,

The first public house in England.

About half a mile further eastward than the church town, is a village called Mean, probably from the great number of large rocks interspersed among the houses. In the very midst of the village is a large flat rock, on which three kings are reported to have dined together at some remote period; and a prophecy of Merlin is added to the tale, that a larger number of kings will be assembled round this rock for the same purpose previously to some great catastrophe, or to the destruction of the world itself.

Not far from Mean is Whitsand Bay, from whence Athelstan is said to have embarked for the Scilly Islands, and to have landed on his return. King Stephen is also said to have landed here; and King John on his return from Ireland; and lastly, Perkin Warbeck; but various other bays have derived a similar name from their white sands, and therefore the honours bestowed on this remote and dangerous cove may be very doubtful.

Mr. Hals has adverted to the fertility of this parish, and noticed the production of twenty Cornish bushels, equaling sixty Winchester bushels, of barley on one acre. The parish certainly is very fertile, being situated on granite peculiarly abounding in felspar; but the Cornish acre, derived from the Saxon pole of eighteen feet, exceeds the Norman acre in the proportion of six to five, therefore the produce is reduced to fifty bushels.

It is much to be lamented that a variety of measures should remain in different parts of the United Kingdom.

In Ireland the pole is 21 feet. Their mile consists, like our own, of 320 poles, but of course exceeds our measure in the proportion of 21 to 16½, or as 14 to 11.

The Irish acre, like our own, contains 160 square poles, but exceeds it in the proportion of 21 squared to 16½ squared, or as 14 squared to 11 squared, as 196 to 121, as 13 to 8 very nearly.

The patron saint selected for this parish by Mr. Hals, is stated to be a Persian of that name, who was seized at Babylon, and delivered to the fury of wild beasts at Rome, which, as in the case of Daniel, became mild and abstained from hurting him; but here the parallel ends, for Valerianus, instead of acknowledging the God of one so miraculously preserved, ordered gladiators immediately to kill the saint, and they obeyed. Reference is made to the Agonal of Baronius; but this saint is little known in England or by English writers.

A much more likely patron may therefore be discovered with Mr. Tonkin, in another St. Senan, of whom Dr. Butler gives the following account:

“St. Senan, Bishop and Confessor, was born in the county of Hy-Conalls in Ireland, about the latter part of the fifth century, and was a disciple of the Abbots Cassiolus and Natal or Naal. He then travelled for spiritual improvement to Rome, and thence into Britain. In this kingdom he contracted a close friendship with St. David. After his return to Ireland he founded many churches; and a great monastery in Inis Cathaig, an island lying at the mouth of the river Shannon, which he governed, and in which he continued to reside after he was advanced to the episcopal dignity. The abbots his successors, for several centuries, were all bishops till this great diocese was divided into three, namely, Limerick, Killaloe, and Ardfert.

“St. Senan died on the same day and year with St. David; but he was honoured in the Irish church on the 8th of March. A town in Cornwall bears the name of St. Senan. See his Acts in Colgan, p. 602.”

The Persian saint is said to be honoured on the 30th of July in the Greek church, so that the parish feast, which is kept on the nearest Sunday to St. Andrew’s day, has not any reference to either of the supposed patrons.

Sennen measures 2223 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. returned to Parliament in 1815 2148 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 161 2 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 431 | 495 | 637 | 689 giving an increase of 60 per cent. in 30 years.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

This parish, like the last, rests only on granite; at low water, however, some felspathic rocks may be seen.

The granite exhibits the common varieties of this part of Cornwall, and is traversed by porphyritic beds; one of which at Mean is a compound of granular felspar and shorl in various proportions. This kind is of rare occurrence; it is traversed by veins of quartz, which are occasionally much intermixed with shorl; this mineral also abounds in the adjoining granite, but more particularly in the veins by which it is traversed.

Whitsand Bay is covered with a testaceous sand like that of St. Ives, of Padstow, and of other places on the north coast; a large tract of this sand is exposed at low water to the action of the wind, by which it has been drifted in considerable quantities inland so far as Sennen Green.

SHEVIOCK.

HALS.

Sheviock is situate in the hundred of East, and hath upon the north St. German’s Creek, east Anthony, west St. German’s, south the British channel.

At the time of the Norman Conquest this district was taxed under the jurisdiction of the Abbey town, now St. German’s. In the inquisition of the Bishop of Lincoln aforesaid 1294, Ecclesia de Sevyock, in decanatu de Est, was rated cvi_s._ viij_d._ In Wolsey’s Inquisition 1521, at £26. 14_s._ 6_d._; and the parish rated to the four shillings per pound Land Tax, for one year 1696, at £166.

This church was founded and endowed by those knightly gentlemen, lords of the barton and manor aforesaid, surnamed Daunye or Dawney. Mr. Carew tells us in his Survey of Cornwall, that the funeral monuments of two of those knights are yet extant in this church, though the inscriptions about them are worn out by time. Certes, this was a very famous and flourishing family on the barton of Shevyock aforesaid, for several descents, till the time of King Richard II. when the sole daughter and heir of Sir John de Dawney, knight, named Emelyn, was married to Edward Courtenay, 11th Earl of Devon, 1380, by whom he had issue Edward Courtenay, surnamed the blind, the 12th Earl of Devon, and Sir Hugh Courtenay of Haccomb, knight; the which Edward, at the request of his said mother, by his deed bearing date the 2d of King Henry Fifth, settled upon the said Sir Hugh Courtenay his brother, the manors of Gotherington, South Allington, and Stancomb Dawney in Devon, which were the lands of her ancestors the Dawneys. Afterwards, the said Edward died, 7th Henry V. 1418. (See Brooke in his Catalogue of Devon Earls.)

By this Emelyn Dawney, as traditions amongst the family of the Courtenays have it, Boconock came first into their tribe, though others say that it came to Sir Hugh Courtenay of Haccomb, by Lerchdeacon’s heir, but more truly that his said mother settled it upon him on his marriage with Lerchdeacon of Haccomb’s heir.

One Nicholas de Dawney, 3 Henry IV. held in the hundred of East, by the tenure of knight service, two knight’s fees and a half. (Survey of Cornwall, page 41.) Of the arms of those gentlemen thus speaks Nicholas Upton in his Latin manuscript, before printing was invented 1440. Monsieur Gwilliam Dawney port d’Argent, oue trois popinjays en bend oue deux cottises. Again, Monsieur John Dawney port d’Argent, en une bende Vert trois rose de Or, oue deux costs de Azure; from whence I infer there were either several families of those Dawneys, that gave different arms, or that in those days they had no positive record of their bearings.

One Sir John Dawney, knt. of Cowick, in Yorkshire, Sheriff of that county 35 Henry VIII. gave for his arms, in a field Argent, on a bend cottised Sable, three annulets of the Field, which is the recorded arms of Dawney.

TONKIN.

This church is a rectory, valued in the King’s Book at £26. 14_s._ 6_d._ The patronage in Sir William Carew, Bart.; the incumbent Mr. Archdeacon Kendall.

In anno 1291, 20 Edw. I. this church was valued (Tax. Benef.) at 106_s._ 8_d._ having never been appropriated.

THE MANOR OF SHEVIOCK.

“The next parish upon this river (Lyner),” saith Mr. Carew, (lib. 2, fol. 108), “is called Sheviock, sometimes the ancient Dauny’s inheritance and inhabitance, by whose daughter and heir the same, together with other fair possesions, descended to the Earls of Devon.”

In the extent of Cornish acres, 12 Edw. I. (Carew, fol. 486) Sheviock is valued in £100, to which no other manor in the county comes up, but that of Lanrake and Pawton.

In 40 Hen. III. (Ibid. fol. 50), Henricus de Dones (whom I take to be the same with Dawney) is certified to hold £15 per annum by knight’s service.

In 3 Hen. IV. (Ibid. fol. 41) Johanna de Rame ten. 1 fe. magnum de Seviock; probably this Joanna was the mother of the following Nicholas, and held this estate in jointure, for this manor was at this time his inheritance.

Nicholas Danne ten. 1 partem feod. dict. feod. de Morteynne in Tregantle de Modeton.

Idem Nich. ten. 1 magnum feod. de Trecan et Trecarnel et Charleton de prædict. Abbate.

THE EDITOR.

The church has the appearance of being very old, but the exterior does not possess any beauty, and the whole is disfigured by an irregular truncated pyramid adjoined to the western end as a tower. Within, the church is neat although it is unusually small, but containing a series of splendid monuments, ancient and modern.

Mr. Carew says, “The next parish on this river (the Liner) is Sheviock, some time the ancient Daunyes’ inheritance, by whose daughter and heir the same (together with other fair possessions) descended to the Earls of Devon. In the church there lie two knights of that name, and one of their ladies by her husband’s side, having their pictures embossed on their tombs in the side walls, and their arms once painted round about; but now, by the malice, not of men, but of time, defaced. They are held to be father and son; and that the son was slain in our wars with France, and was from thence brought home to be here interred;” but Mr. Lysons conjectures that one of those monuments is to a Courtenay.

“There runneth also a tale amongst the parishioners, how one of the Daunyes’ ancestors undertook to build the church, and his wife the barn adjoining; and that, casting up their accounts upon finishing of their works, the barn was found to have cost three halfpence more than the church: and so it might well fall out, for it is a great barn, and a little church.” The advowson belongs to Mr. Carew’s descendant, the Rt. Hon. R. P. Carew, of Anthony.

The barn, or what remains of it, almost adjoining to the church, adds to the very singular appearance of the whole group. Scarcely any remains of the mansion house, the residence for several ages of a family so distinguished as the Dauneys, can now be discovered.

The principal village in this parish is Crofthole, situated on what was till very lately the turnpike road from Tor Point to Leskeard, and just at the point where the road branches off to Looe and Fowey.

This village stands nearly on the brow of a lofty cliff, down which the road to Looe descends by repeated turnings. Mr. Lysons says the ancient name was Croftilborowe, and that it possessed a weekly market on Wednesdays, granted to Nicholas Dauney, then Lord of Sheviock, with a Fair for three days at the Festival of St. James. The market has long been discontinued. The village is at this time far from large, or from presenting any appearance of opulence. Mr. Carew says it then contained but twelve dwellings, and adds one of those coarse tales, which are usually applied as jokes against any small place, endowed with privileges or immunities above what its importance would seem to justify.

On the edge of the sea, nearly under Croftshole, is a small pier protecting a narrow beach of sand between rocks, called Porth Wrinkle: it gives shelter to fishing boats and small vessels. The ancient pier, which had stood during a great number of years, was destroyed by the violent storm of Feb. 2, 1822. It is however replaced.

Trethil belonged for some time to the family of Wallis.

The family became represented by two brothers――

John Wallis, who had an only daughter married to Admiral Sir John Thomas Duckworth; and Samuel Wallis, Captain in the Royal Navy, the celebrated circumnavigator and discoverer of Otaheite. This gentleman married Miss Betty Hearle of Penryn, and has also left an only daughter, now the widow of the late Samuel Stephens, esq. of Tregenna in St. Ives. Most of the recent monuments are connected with this family.

Sheviock measures 2122 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. returned to Parliament in 1815 2787 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 418 6 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 409 | 428 | 491 | 453 giving an increase of 10½ per cent. in 30 years. Present Rector, the Rev. Reginald Pole, presented by the Right Hon. R. P. Carew in 1825.

GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

The rocks of which this parish is composed belong to the calcareous series, and are similar to those of the southern part of St. German’s.

SITHNEY.

HALS.

Sithney is situate in the hundred of Kerrier, and hath upon the north Crowan, east Helleston and Gwendron, south the Loo Pool and British Channel.

In the Domesday Book 1087, this district was taxed under the jurisdiction of Trew-thall or Truthall. In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester 1294, into the value of the Cornish Benefices, Ecclesia de Sancti Sithany, in decanatu de Kerryer, was rated at £6. 6_s._ 8_d._ Vicar ibidem xxxiii_s._ iiii_d._ In Wolsey’s Inquisition 1521, it was valued to first fruits £19. 11_s._ 4_d._ The patronage formerly in the master or governor of St. John the Baptist’s Hospital in this parish, who endowed it, now in the Bishop of Exeter; the incumbent ―――― Hawkins; the rectory in possession of ―――― Paynter; and the parish rated to the four shillings per pound Land Tax, 1696, £147. 9_s._ by the name of Sithney.

In this parish at St. John’s formerly stood an hospital, commandery, or preceptory, dedicated to St. John Baptist, and distinguished by the name of the Hospital of St. John the Baptist of Jerusalem, for Christians that were sick or wounded in the war; also for entertainment of Christian pilgrims and travellers that came to that city. This hospital of St. John’s in this parish was subject to the master of St. John’s Hospital in London, as all other in England were, and was valued at the suppression thereof 26 Henry VIII. at £12. 6_s._ 8_d._ saith Dugdale, £14. 7_s._ 4_d._ Speed. This sum it seems was the value of their rents on leases, so what their domains were I know not.

Here the MS. is again deficient.

However, those who pretend to skill in taste and palate eating, prefer the saltwater trout before this Loo trout; nevertheless, I take it to be a fish of good taste and digestion, and when killed in his proper season not inferior in redness to the sea-trout; this pool on the one side being situate on Mr. Penrose’s lands, hath entitled him to free fishing therein time out of mind.

But the absolute royalty and jurisdiction of this river pertained to the ancient earls now dukes of Cornwall, or to the kings of England, in right of their adjacent manor of Helleston in Kerryer; and for further proof thereof, I will give an ancient testimony out of the pleas of the Crown in the Exchequer 12 Edward I. 1282, (See also Blount’s Ancient Tenures, from thence, p. 52.) where we may read these words.

Wilhelmus de Trevelle tenet unam acram terræ Cornubiensem, in Degemue et Eglesderry in Kerrier, per serjantiam inveniendi unum Batellum et Rethiam, ad piscandum in Lacu de Helleston, quandocunque Dominus Rex venerit apud Hellestone, et quamdiu moram ibi fecerit.

From whence I conclude that this William de Trevelle either had or was keeper of the royalty of this lake or pool by inheritance, and held one Cornish acre of land in Eglesderry, that is to say, one hundred and eighty English acres by the tenure of Sergeanty for that purpose, and providing a fishing hook or iron crook and a net, as long as the king should stay or tarry in the manor of Helleston, fishing or so doing. This Degemue and Eglesderry are lands in the manor of Helston Chaumond in Kerrier. This name and tribe of Treveale are still extant in Roach and elsewhere in Cornwall.

TONKIN.

Sithney is in the hundred of Kerrier, and is bounded to the west by St. Breage, to the north by Crowan, to the east by Gwendon and Helston, to the south by the British Channel.

This parish is denominated from its tutelar Saint (with a little variation, euphoniæ gratiâ) St. Midinnia (Tax. Benef.)

It is a vicarage, valued in the King’s Book £19. 11_s._ 4_d._ The patronage in the Bishop of Exeter, the incumbent ――――.

In 1291, 20 Edw. I, the rectory of this church was valued (Tax. Benef.) at £6. 6_s._ 8_d._ and was appropriated to the priory of Montacute in Somersetshire; the vicarage being valued at 33_s._ 4_d._

I shall begin with

THE MANOR OF PENROSE.

The head of the valley [or rather, the Hill of the Heath,] which hath given a name and dwelling to a very ancient family, seated there (it is said) before the Conquest.

It is pleasantly seated on the side of the Looe Pool, which for the most part belongs to it, of which Mr. Carew (fol. 152) thus, “Under it (Heilston) runneth the river Lo, whose passage into the sea is thwarted by a sandy bank, which forceth the same to quurt back a great way, and so to make a pool of some miles in compass. It breedeth a peculiar kind of bastard trout, in bigness and goodness exceeding such as live in the fresh water, but coming short of those who frequent the salt. The fore-remembered bank serveth as a bridge to deliver wayfarers, with a compendious passage, to the other side; howbeit sometimes with more haste than good speed, for now and then it is so pressed on the inside with the increasing river’s weight, and a portion of the outer sand so washed down by the waves, that at a sudden out breaketh the upper part of the Poole and away goeth a great deal of the sand, water, and fish, which instant, if it take any passenger tardy, shrewdly endangereth him to flit for company, and some have so miscarried.

“To this Pool adjoineth Mr. Penrose his house, whose kind entertainment hath given me and many others experience of these matters. He married the daughter of Rashleigh. He beareth, Argent, three bends Sable, charged with nine roses of the Field.” But before I leave the Loo Pool, I must observe that the name of the river is taken from the Pool, for such are called Loghs or Los in our ancient tongue. Neither is the bar which forms it of sand; but Leland gives this account of it (Itin. vol. VIII. fol. 3), “Lo-Poole is a two miles in length, and betwixt it and the mayn se is but a barre of sande; and ons in three or four years, what by the wait of the fresch water and rage of the se, it brekith out, and then the fresch and salt water meting makith a wonderful noise; but soon after the mouth is barred again with sande. At other tymes the superfluitie of the water of Lo-Poole drenith out through the sandy barre unto the se. If this barre might be alway kept open, it would be a goodly haven up to Heilston. The commune fische of this Poole is trout and ele.”

The present lord of this manor is Edward Penrose, Esq. who is yet unmarried. He succeeded Robert Corker, Esq. on his death, A.D. 1731, as receiver of the duchy of Cornwall, and is in the Commission of the Peace and Lieutenancy. His father, Edward Penrose, Esq. was a very worthy good-natured gentleman, and was likewise a Justice of the Peace. He married ――――, the daughter of James Praed, of Trevetho, Esq. by whom he had also one daughter ――――, married to James Keigwyn, of Mousehole, Esq. and since dead without issue. His grandfather Richard Penrose, Esq. was Sheriff of Cornwall 17 Henry VIII.

THE EDITOR.

There is not any thing remarkable about this parish church; it is distant no more than a mile and quarter from Breage Church, but divided from it by a deep valley, which runs down to Porthleaven, heretofore a small fishing cove, till some projectors induced credulous persons to contribute large sums of money, for the purpose of making a harbour for vessels at this place, under the vague pretence of saving human life, a matter on which all mankind are agreed, but without being able to show that their plans would have that effect: assuming it, however, they had the hardihood to solicit from Parliament an impost on all vessels passing within a certain distance of the Land’s End and the Lizard. Several tens of thousands of pounds have been expended on this senseless undertaking, which has utterly failed of its object, and made the small harbour less commodious for boats than it was before.

The principal seat in this parish is Penrose, the residence for centuries of a very ancient family bearing the same name, till the heiress of Penrose married Pearce of Penryn, and their only daughter married Alexander Cuming, esq. from Scotland. They parted with this property to Mr. John Rogers of Helston, younger brother of Mr. Hugh Rogers of Treasow in Ludgvan, to whom he ultimately succeeded.

Mr. John Rogers left an only son Hugh Rogers, Sheriff of Cornwall in the year 1770. This gentleman married Ann, daughter of Mr. James of St. Columb. They also left an only son Mr. John Rogers, member of Parliament for West Looe and for Helston: he married Margaret, eldest daughter of Francis Basset, esq. of Tehidy: and died the 22d of February, 1832, leaving a very numerous family. He is succeeded by his eldest son the Rev. John Rogers, Canon Residentiary of Exeter, and Rector of Mawnan.

The late Mr. Rogers added very considerably to the property purchased by his grandfather, more especially on the sales by the Arundell family; so that the Penrose domain now extends round the Lake, and affords a scope for improvements, which may convert this place into one of the most beautiful in Cornwall, and such are expected from the talents, liberality, and taste of the present opulent possessor.

Antron appears to have been a place of consequence in former times. Mr. Lysons says that it belonged to an ancient family of the same name, from whom it passed with an heiress in the reign of Queen Elizabeth, to the Paynters; that it was purchased of them by the Hoblyns in 1670, and sold by the Rev. Robert Hoblyn, to John Rogers, esq. late Captain in the Naval Service of the East India Company, who restored the place by building a new house, and by other improvements. It now belongs to his son.

Trevarnoe was purchased by the late Mr. Christopher Wallis, a gentleman who made a large fortune in Helston and in this place, by the practice of the law. He had an only daughter, married to Captain Popham, a brother of the adventurous navigator who distinguished himself at Buenos Ayres. Their son now resides here; he served the office of Sheriff in 1834, and has married a daughter of the late Sir Vyell Vyvyan, of Trelowarren.

Very little is known about the hospital of St. John in this parish. The following short notice is all that occurs in Dugdale’s Monasticon:

“Helston.――Leland, in his Itinerary, mentions an hospital of St. John yet standing at the west-south-west end of the town of Helston, of the foundation of one Killigion or Killegrew. It is mentioned in the Register of Edmund Stafford, Bishop of Exeter (from 1395 to 1419) fol. 135. In the 26th of Henry VIII. the total revenue of this hospital amounted to £14. 7_s._ 4_d._ The net receipts to £12. 16_s._ 4_d._ per annum.” At the foot of the hill, and on the south side of the road leading from Mirazion, just as it turns almost at a right angle, is a large stone placed upright, bearing in relief the sword of St. John, having its guard in such a position as to represent the potence of a cross; and this stone is believed to point out very nearly the site of the ancient hospital.

The great tithes of this parish were appropriated to the monastery of Glaseney, near Penryn; they have since the reformation passed through different hands, and belong to Sir Samuel-Thomas Spry, M.P. for Bodmin, son of the late Admiral Spry.

The present incumbent is the Rev. Samuel Cole, D.D. Chaplain General to the Navy. About a century ago this living was held, together with Phillack and Gwithian, by the Rev. Edward Collins, the Editor’s great-grandfather.

The parish feast is kept on the first Sunday in August.

Sithney measures 4896 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. returned to Parliament in 1815 5,839 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 904 14 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 1420 | 1552 | 2238 | 2772 giving an increase of 95 per cent. in 30 years.

THE GEOLOGY, BY DR. BOASE.

This parish extends from near Wendron Church almost to the Loo Bar, in the form of a long stripe running a little west of south; rather more than a quarter part of this stripe, at its northern extremity, rests on granite; all the remainder belongs to rocks of the porphyritic series. The extensive workings of Whele Vor mine are partly situated in this parish, which is intersected by numerous veins and courses of porphyry.

SOUTHILL.

This parish will be found in vol. II. p. 229.

ST. STEPHEN’S IN BRANNEL.

HALS.

St. Stephen’s in Brannel is situate in the hundred of Powder, and hath upon the north Roach and St. Denis, east St. Mewan, west Probus, south Creed.

In the Inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester into the value of Cornish Benefices 1294, Ecclesia de Sancti Stephani, in decanatu de Powdre, was rated at £8. 7. 5_d._ In Wolsey’s Inquisition 1221, it was valued to First Fruits, together with St. Denis and Carhayes, and goes in consolidation and presentation with it, £27. 10_s._ 6½_d._ as a rectory, and for the vicarages of St. Stephen’s and St. Denis £14.; in all £41. 10_s._ 6½.: all which churches were endowed by Richard Earl of Cornwall, King of the Romans, who annexed the patronage thereof to his lordship and manor of Branel aforesaid. The patronage now in Tanner; the incumbent Tanner: to which rectory of St. Michael Caryhayes those vicarages are appropriated or impropriated, and the rectories thereof for life. This parish was rated to the four shillings per pound Land Tax 1696, £283. 4_s._ 9_d._ But whether those vicarages are obliged to the residence of the said rector for certain times with cura animarum, or are sinecures, I know not.

Court in this parish is the chief barton of the manor and lordship of Brannel, both which appertained to the Earls of Cornwall in right of that earldom; which King John, who also was Earl of Cornwall, settled upon his second son Richard, born in the 11th year of his reign, Anno Dom. 1209, afterwards King of the Romans, who had issue by his concubine Joan de Valletorta, widow of Sir Alexander Oakeston aforesaid, a base son named Richard de Cornwall, (and a daughter named Joan, married to Champernowne) on whom he settled this manor of Brannel and barton of Court; who had issue Wiliam de Cornwall or Plantagenet, and Geffery de Cornwall, afterwards knighted by King Edward I. ancestor of the famous family of the Cornwalls of Burford in Shropshire, whose posterity had been twenty-two times sheriffs of those counties and Bedfordshire to the 10th of King James.

Boden-ike aforesaid, was formerly the lands of Pye, who sold it to Tanner; some of which family afterwards, in the interregnum of Cromwell, turned decimators and sequestrators with the Sprys, upon the lands and revenues of the royal laity and clergy of this county, to that degree of hurt and damage, that it occasioned the making of that short litany not yet forgotten in Cornwall:

“From the Pyes and the Spryes, good Lord, deliver us.”

The arms of Pye are, Argent, on a fess Azure three escallops of the Field.

Lastly, in this place, to refresh the tired reader, I will recount a story of the unfortunate amours of John Tanner aforesaid, with his lady Madam Windham, to whom he made his first addresses of marriage, and after some time good liking fell deeply into each other’s affection; but the conditions of marriage proposed by Mr. Tanner not being hastily agreed upon by her father Mr. Windham, gave opportunity to Charles Speccott, esq. a gentleman of much greater estate than Mr. Tanner had, to make an overture of marriage to the lady aforesaid, together with a larger settlement in jointure than Mr. Tanner was able to grant or perform; which proposals were forthwith accepted by Mr. Windham, so that he soon after constrained his daughter, notwithstanding what amours had passed between her and Mr. Tanner, to marry Mr. Speccott.

At the news of which cross accident, Mr. Tanner, her former inamorato, was so discontented and perplexed in mind, that in order to quiet his disturbed soul, and obliterate or extinguish the memory of this beautiful woman (for such she was), he forsook this land and travelled into France.

In brief, Tanner, having been eighteen months in France, notwithstanding the variety of faces and company he met with, grew there also discontented with himself, and a continual impulse lay upon his spirit which he could not suppress, that he must return back again into England, for what reason he knew not; whereupon he went on board a ship, and came safe into the port of London, where he had not remained scarce ten days before he heard of the news of Mr. Speccott’s death within that time; upon which intelligence he forthwith posted from London to Thornbury in Devon, where she then resided in a mourning state, who received him in such joyful and welcome manner, that soon after the marriage was concluded betwixt them, by whom he had a great estate as aforesaid,

TONKIN.

St. Stephen’s in Brannel is in the hundred of Powder, and hath to the west Ladock, to the north St. Dennis and Roche, to the east St. Austell and St. Mewan, to the south St. Probus and Creed. This church and the two following ones are dedicated to the famous protomartyr St. Stephen, and have their different adjuncts, to distinguish them the one from the other.

As it is a rectory, it is with St. Denis a daughter church to St. Michael Carhays, and valued, together with it, in the King’s Book, at £27. 0_s._ 0_d._, but as it hath a vicarage joined with it likewise, it is the mother church to St. Dennis, and valued with it in the King’s Book, at £14. The rectory and vicarage have both the same patron, Thomas Pitt, esq. (purchased by governor Pitt, from the heirs and assigns of John Tanner, esq.); and at this time the same incumbent, Mr. William Sutton; who keeps a curate here, at present Mr. William Wood, junior, to serve this church and St. Denis, and makes it up to him (I speak it to his praise) the best curacy in this county.

I shall begin with that great manor, from whence this parish hath its adjunct of distinction.

THE MANOR OF BRANNEL.

In Carew, (fol. 47), in the extent of Cornish acres, Beranel is valued in thirty-six, the 12 Edw. I.

I take this to be the same which is called in Doomsday Book Bernel, being one of the manors given by William the Conqueror to Robert Earl of Morton, when he made him Earl of Cornwall,

WHITAKER.

There is a very striking singularity in the nature of the present parish, which is but slightly or hardly noticed, by Mr. Tonkin. It has been taken out of the parish of Carhayes, and yet is actually distant from it. It is considered as one living with Carhayes, and yet has Probus and Creed in a first line, Tregony and Cuby in a second, Veryan and St. Ewe in a third, successively coming betwixt Carhayes and it. It is now held with St. Dennis as its daughter, and Carhayes as its mother, by a clergyman who holds Boconnock and Braddock as one church, together with it; and who therefore stands forward to the curious eye, a most singular instance under the present forms of ecclesiastical law, of one man lawfully possessing five churches. But how is all this phenomenon in parochial formations to be accounted for? It can be accounted for, I think, only in this manner. The manor of Carhayes was originally a royal one, I suppose. The house was therefore the seat occasionally of our Cornish kings. It was a seat peculiarly frequented, I also suppose, for the sake of the adjoining forest of Brannel. And the donation of Brannel by William the Conqueror to Robert Earl of Morton, when he made him Earl of Cornwall, proves it to have been in the hands of the Crown at the time, and intimates it to have been a part of the Cornish demesnes originally. The lands that had belonged to the Cornish Crown, would certainly be attached to the English, on the suppression of kings, and would assuredly be conferred on the Earldom of Cornwall, when the Kings were succeeded by Earls. In this condition of the parish and the forest, when the latter was annexed to the house, and so became a part of the former, any house that was raised in the forest for the temporary reception of the king, was necessarily considered to be as much in the parish as it was in the manor. When other houses were built, and a perpetual inhabitancy took place in them, a chapel was naturally erected for the participation of the inhabitants in divine offices, and the rector of Carhayes was called upon to officiate in person or by proxy at it; in person while the king was there, by proxy when he was not. And he had the tithes of this newly cultivated part of the woodland, to repay him for his trouble or his expense. This accounts satisfactorily, I think, for the strange extension of the parochial compasses here. One leg was centered at the house of Carhayes, and therefore the other stretched over all the intermediate regions, and took its footing on the woodland of Brannel beyond. Nothing but the regality of both could have permitted such a vast stride as this. A Neptune may stalk from promontory to promontory, and a king may take a colossal step from Carhayes to Brannel. The very name too seems to concur with all this: called Bernel, Beranel, and Brannel, and originally belonging to the crown, it speaks the royal relationship at once; Brenhin, or Brennin (W.) being a king, brennyn, brein, brenn (C.) royal, Bran being the Welsh name for the famous Brenhind (W.) and consequently brennol (C.) once, being kingly or royal. The house also at Carhayes has a royal kind of appearance with it, being built in the old style of grandeur round a court having a chapel, a wall, and all the uncomfortable vastness of a princely house. In this manner did St. Stephen’s go on to form a new kind of parish, by encroaching upon the royal woodland, and peopling these gloomy deserts. Considered at first as a chapelry to Carhayes, it was valued with it in 1291. It afterwards became parochiated, and is valued as a distinct parish in the Valor of Henry VIII.; but before the period of this second Valor, St. Dennis, which was wholly unknown in 1291, had risen upon St. Stephen’s, just as St. Stephen’s had risen upon Carhayes before. The daughter of Carhayes thus became a mother to St. Dennis; and the wildest and remotest part of this antient forest of our kings coming to be peopled, and requiring a church for its inhabitants, St. Stephen’s stands in the new Valor, accompanied with its chapel of St. Dennis.

N. B. The only variation from the account here given, is what a sight of Pope Nicholas’s Valor has suggested to me. There Caerhayes is not mentioned at all. The only church noticed is “Ecclesia Sancti Stephani.” This, therefore, included Caerhayes, then the larger included the smaller; and Caerhayes, which is little more (I believe) as a parish, than its own demense and park, (which, as royal demesne, I suppose, was not parochiated,) became annexed to St. Stephen’s, when this was parochiated,――when, therefore, the royal relation of both had ceased; and was so annexed in the Valor of 1291. June 16, 1794.

THE EDITOR.

This parish, like the other dedicated to St. Stephen, has a lofty tower placed, with the church, in a position commanding the adjacent country, which retains, however, much of its former character; yet cultivation is gradually extending itself here, as in other wild tracts of Cornwall, through the medium of potatoe cultivation; but if the mines should fail, or if the system itself goes to a great extent, we have a tremendous example before our eyes of the inevitable consequences resulting from this subdivision of property.

The church contains but one monument of any curiosity, and that is to the memory of Doctor Hugh Wolrige, a physician who died in 1652.

Ingenuas didicit (quas optimè coluit) artes; Ægrotis didicit pharmaca sana dare, In Christo didicit tantum succumbere morti, Desinit ulterius discere Doctor Hugo.

This is accompanied by an English inscription in quaint rhymes, from which it appears, that after quitting Cambridge he went to complete his medical education at Breda, where the miasmata of that unhealthy country so injured his constitution as to close his days at the early period of thirty years.

The epitaph states him to have been born at Penkevill, but the family were seated at Garlenick in Creed, and there, eighty years afterwards, John Wolrige, esq. is found among the subscribers to Martyn’s Map of Cornwall, but deceased before the map appeared in 1748.

St. Stephen’s in Brannel measures 8,556 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. returned to Parliament in 1815 6696 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 1190 5 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 1738 | 1904 | 2479 | 2477 giving an increase of 42½ per cent. in 30 years.

It may be remarked, that the increase was rather more in the first twenty years, an anomaly in all likelihood occasioned by the fluctuation in mining concerns, and to the preparation of China clay having reached its limit.

If the increase had uniformly continued for a century at this rate, the population at the end of that time would reach the great number of 14,635.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

A line drawn N. W. and S. E. about a mile due N. from the church, would divide this parish into nearly two equal parts, the northern parts consisting of granite, and the southern of schistose rocks, belonging to the porphyritic series.

The granite stretches completely across the large central mass of this district, and contains many varieties. Next to the slate, the rock generally contains a considerable portion of shorl, which sometimes takes the place of the mica altogether; both of these kinds abound in large veins and courses of quartz and shorl rock. But the most abundant variety is that extensively decomposed into a white friable mass; of this substance the more compact and perfect parts are quarried, and exported under the name of China stone, whilst the earthy parts are washed to separate the fine argillaceous particles from the grains of quartz, and from other hard minerals with which they are mixed in their natural state. The water, rendered white like milk by this operation, is received in large pits, where the earthy part subsides, and then after being dried is sent to the potteries under the name of China clay. The manipulations which this substance undergoes during its preparation are simple, but very tedious; and they afford employment to several hundred persons. The extent of this branch of commerce is so great, that about seven thousand tons of clay, and five thousand tons of China stone are exported from Cornwall every year, of which by far the greater part is raised in this parish.

The rocks of the slate series are similar to those of St. Mewan and St. Austell, containing also metalliferous veins.

ST. STEPHEN’S NEAR LAUNCESTON.

HALS.

St. Stephen’s near Launceston, is situated in the hundred of East, and hath upon the north Werrington, east the Tamer river, south Launceston, west St. Thomas.

At the time of the Norman Conquest, this district (in the Domesday Book 1087,) was taxed under the jurisdiction of Lan-san, or Lan-sen, i. e. signifying a holy church or temple, though at that time this superior church had in this place a famous collegiate church dedicated to St. Stephen, consisting of secular priests, who might marry wives, founded and endowed by the Bishops of Bodman, and Earls of Cornwall, long before William the Conqueror’s days. Reginald Fitz-Harry, base son of King Henry I. by Anne Corbet, created Earl of Cornwall by King Stephen, in the 5th year of his reign 1140, was a great benefactor to this collegiate church; and besides all that, endeavoured with all his power and interest with King Stephen to bring back the bishopric of Cornwall, transferred or translated to Kirton and Exeter, and fix the bishop’s see and cathedral in this place and church of St. Stephen 1150, which Robert Warlewast, then Bishop of Exeter, opposed; and in his first triennial visitation of the Cornish Diocese from Lanwhitton, came and visited this collegiate church, and suppressed the order of secular priests conversing at large in the world, not tied to monastic life, and in the room of them brought in black monks or canons Augustine (see St. Anthony,) and converted this church and college into an abbey or priory of monks, by the name of the abbey or priory of St. Stephen’s, whose governor was indifferently called the abbat and prior of St. Stephen’s and Launceston.

And to this purpose we read in the first inquisition into the value of Cornish Benefices before-mentioned 1294, these words: Prior de Lanceston precipit de Vicar’ de Lankinhorne, xxvi_s._ viii_d._ Those monks before that inquisition, out of a covetous desire after wealth and riches, which they had obtained by gift or purchase, had wholly impropriated and turned into small vicarages the revenues of all such churches as to their abbey were annexed, and of which they were patrons.

None of which churches’ revenues, because wholly impropriated before the first inquisition, are rated or named in the Pope’s or King’s Books of First Fruits to this day. This parish of St. Stephen’s was rated to the four shillings per pound Land Tax 1696, £174. 18_s._

In this parish are kept annually three fairs or public marts, viz. the 1st May, the 20th of July, and the 14th of September.

In this parish or Launceston was also a Friary.

TONKIN.

St. Stephen’s, near Launceston, lies in the hundred of East, and is bounded to the west by Egloskerry and Trewenn, to the north the River Artrie and part of Devonshire, to the east by the Tamar, to the south by Launceston, St. Thomas, and St. Pedyrwyn.

This church is not at all valued in the King’s Book; but in the Taxatio Benefic. in anno 1291, 20 Edward I. being totally appropriated to the Priory of Launceston, it is valued at £10.

THE EDITOR.

The history relating to the more ancient ecclesiastical establishments in this parish does not seem to be very clear or distinct, although the general facts are well ascertained, and accord with the prevailing spirit of the times in which they occurred.

William Warlewast, who held the see of Exeter about twenty years in the beginning of the twelfth century, suppressed a college of secular priests attached to St. Stephen’s Church, and founded a monastery of regular monks near the place where St. Thomas’s Church now stands. This house he endowed with the lands of the former college, and dedicated it to the same saint. It was constituted a priory of the order of St. Austin, and remained till the general dissolution.

Mr. Lysons treats of the three parishes together, as Launceston and St. Thomas were originally portions of St. Stephen’s; and there is scarcely a doubt but that the Cornish having by some accident adopted the Greek name of the Protomartyr, called the church of Dunheved, Lan-Stephanon, or Stephen’s Church, which easily glided into Lanston, written Launceston; but in this, as in a thousand other instances, the common pronunciation approaches nearer to the true origin of a name, than the established orthography, as Excester much more corresponds with a camp on the Ex than Exeter.

In St. Stephen’s and in St. Thomas’s, the parishioners nominate the perpetual curates; and the latter parish is tithe free.

The church of St. Stephen, although it cannot reach back nearly to the time of the college suppressed by Bishop Warlewast, is yet on a scale superior to most others; and seated on an eminence with a lofty tower, it presents an object worthy of associating with the superb keep of Launceston Castle.

There is an inscription within the Church, recording the munificence of Charles Cheney, Lord Viscount Newhaven, then Member for Newport, in re-building a part of the fabric, and probably in repairing the remainder according to the ill taste prevalent about the early part of the eighteenth century, so as to make the interior of the Church quite at variance with its exterior Gothic.

The late Sir Jonathan Phillips inhabited a good house adjoining the street, which, with the attached property, has since been united to the great political influence of the place.

The barton of Carnedon, an ancient possession of the Blighes, and afterwards of the Cloberrys, is now the property of Thomas Bewes, Esq.; and the barton of Tredidon, formerly a seat of a family bearing the same name, is now the residence of George-Francis-Collins Browne, Esq. who assumed the latter name on succeeding to the property of his maternal grandfather, Mr. George Brown, of Bodmin.

The modern history of this parish chiefly relates to the borough of Newport, and to its connection with the adjacent parish and seat of Werrington.

Newport is little more than a street of Launceston, extending, with some interruption, to the northward. Its political importance must have grown out of the religious establishments.

Various accounts are given by Browne Willis and others respecting the ancient constitution of this borough; but it had practically arrived at the state of a burgage tenure; and two officers elected by a homage in the Lord’s Court presided over the elections. They were denominated vianders; but no such word occurs in any usual books of reference.

Werrington appears to have belonged entirely to the Abbey of Tavistock. At the time of the dissolution the manor paid £141. 17_s._ 11_d._ And under another head is this entry: Worrington――Pensio de Ecclesia Sancti Martini £2. 10_s._

The barton is known to have been one of the country residences appropriated to the Lord Abbat, to whom the mitre was granted by a papal bull in the reign of Henry the Sixth, and on whom King Henry the Eighth, in consideration of the especial devotion which he bore towards the Blessed Virgin Mary, mother of Christ, and to St. Rumon, bestowed the privileges of a spiritual lord of Parliament in the fifth year of his reign.

At Werrington the Lord Abbat had a deer park, which still remains in existence, his piscatories, and all the appendages suited to a feudal baron.

This property, together with all the other possessions of the monastery, passed by a grant from King Henry the Eighth, in the 31st year of his reign, to the family of Russel, with whom a considerable part of this immense largess still remains; but Werrington was sold to a successor of the renowned circumnavigator Sir Francis Drake, who parted with it to Sir William Morris. This gentleman was the son of a clergyman from Wales, who had obtained a Canonry of Exeter; and he rose in station and in fortune by an early and close intimacy with General Monk, when that military adventurer sacrificed not only his political associates, but the liberties of his country, even to the Petition of Rights, for the purpose of assuring his own aggrandisement, a misconduct which entailed on the nation all the doubtful and vacillating struggles in the reign of Charles the Second, and demanded for its final remedy the glorious Revolution of 1688. Werrington continued in Sir William Morris’s family till the year 1775, when it was sold to Sir Hugh Smithson, created Duke of Northumberland in consequence of his marriage with Elizabeth only daughter of Charles Seymour, Duke of Somerset, and of Elizabeth, sole daughter and heir of Josceline Percy, Earl of Northumberland. The Duke of Northumberland wishing to pursue the path of ambition which then lay open to any man of wealth, acquired with Werrington the commanding property at Newport and the influence at Launceston, and having made a similar acquisition lower down on the banks of the Tamar, he had the satisfaction of attaining the objects kept steadily in his view.

Although the parish of Werrington is completely in Devonshire, and is believed to have formed a part of the original endowment of Tavistock Abbey by Ordgar Earl of Devonshire about the year 960; yet in spiritual matters it forms a part of the Archdeaconry of Cornwall. At the last census this parish contained sixty-six inhabitants; and the annual value of the Real Property was returned in 1815 at £2809.

St. Stephen’s, with its little town of Newport, are obviously too near Launceston to allow of their possessing any separate market. Three fairs are, however, holden, as is not unusual in the suburbs of most towns.

As so few persons attain the age of a hundred years, it may be worth remarking, that the Editor remembers, about fifty years ago, an aged person called Sarah Coat, in the service of Sir Jonathan Phillips’s family. She lived to 1814, and completed her hundred and fourth year.

This parish measures 3401 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property, as £. s. d. returned to Parliament in 1815 3,467 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831 430 18 0 Population, { in 1801, | in 1811, | in 1821, | in 1831, { 738 | 896 | 977 | 1084 giving an increase of 47 per cent. in 30 years. Present Perpetual Curate, the Rev. C. H. Lethbridge, presented by the Trustees in 1818; net income in 1831, £80.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

The eastern part of this parish resembles Launceston in its geological structure; the western part rests on that range of downs which here cross the country, and which have been already noticed under the heads of Laneast and Egloskerry.

ST. STEPHEN’s NEAR SALTASH.

HALS.

St. Stephen’s near Saltash is situate in the hundred of East, and hath upon the east and south the Tamar River or part of Plymouth Harbour, north Bloflemmen, west Landrake, or that part of it called St. Urny. In the Domesday Book 1087, this district was taxed under the jurisdiction of Trematon. In the inquisition of the Bishops of Lincoln and Winchester into the value of Cornish Benefices, Ecclesia de Sancti Stephani, in decanatu de Est, was rated at £9. 6_s._ 8_d._ In Wolsey’s Inquisition 1521, £26. The patronage formerly in ――――, now Buller; the incumbent ――――; the rectory in possession of ――――.

This parish was rated to the four shillings per pound Land

Tax for one year 1696, £457. 19_s._ 0_d._ Saltash Borough 128 6 0 ――――――――――――― 586 5 0 ―――――――――――――

In this parish stands the castle, honour, and manor of Trematon.

This lordship was the King or Earl of Cornwall’s manor of land beyond the records of time, and in particular, after Cornwall was dismembered from Devon by King Athelstan, Anno Dom. 930, of Ailmer, or Athellmaur or Athellmer, i. e. muac, great, or noble, for so the Monasticon Anglicanum, Anno Dom. 980, in tom. 1, page 258, calls him, afterwards of Algar Earl of Cornwall, Anno Dom. 1046. (Monasticon, page 1022) Then of Condura, or Condorus in Latin, who was Earl of Cornwall, when William Duke of Normandy invaded this land 1066, who as some say submitted to his jurisdiction, by paying him homage for his earldom, and swearing fealty to him; which history seems not very concordant with reason or truth; since in the second year of the Conqueror’s reign he was by him deprived of this dignity, who gave the same to Robert Guelam, Earl of Morton in Normandy, brother to King William by his mother Arlotte, who had issue William Earl of Morton and Cornwall, that entered into treasonable practises on behalf of Robert Duke of Normandy, against William Rufus and Henry I. and so lost both those earldoms, and died about the year 1035. After whose death in all probability, Caddock, though some call him Condorus II. son of Condura, was restored to the earldom of Cornwall, and lived and died in this place, whose only daughter and heir Agnes, or Beatrix as others call her, was married to Reginald Fitz Harry, base son of King Henry First, by his concubine Anne, daughter of Robert Corbet of Allencester, in the county of Warwick, who was in her right created Earl of Cornwall by King Stephen, in the 5th year of his reign 1140.

Shillingham, in this parish, after the English, is a dwelling covered with slatestones; after the Saxon, it is a corruption of sylenhan, i. e. the paying, selling, or giving house, home, or dwelling; after the British, Sillan or Cillanham, i. e. the chapel house or dwelling; which gave name and original to an old family of gentlemen, from thence surnamed de Shillingham; whose heir, as I am informed, in the beginning of Queen Elizabeth’s reign, was married to Francis Buller, esq. a younger branch of the Bullers of [Lillesdon in Somersetshire]; he was Sheriff of Cornwall 42 Elizabeth, who had issue Richard Buller, esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 9 James I. who had issue Richard Buller, esq. afterwards knighted, Sheriff of Cornwall 12 Charles I. 1637, who had issue Francis Buller, esq. that married the sole inheritrix of Ezekiel Gross of Golden, gent. Attorney at Law; by whom he had issue John Buller, esq. who married ―――― and had issue ――――, that died without issue; whereupon, John Buller of Morval, esq. that married Coode, second son of Sir Richard Buller aforesaid, succeeded to this estate, and is now in possession thereof; who had issue as is set forth in Morval parish.

Lastly, let it not be forgotten, that Francis Buller, esq. that married Gross aforesaid, entertained for his chaplain one Mr. D. Eaton, a priest that officiated Divine Service in his house, after the manner of the Church of England, tempore Charles II. and was so kind and respectful towards this doctor, that he made him his companion and amicus, and reposed more confidence in his integrity than he had reason to do; for this fellow, upon some discontent, went from Mr. Buller, and made oath before some justice of the Peace, or preferred an accusation of treasonable words in the Crown Office, spoken by Mr. Buller at his table against King Charles the Second’s Government, at such time as he was his domestic chaplain.

Whereupon, Mr. Buller was taken into custody, and examined before the King and Council, and thereupon committed prisoner to the Tower of London; at length indicted and tried at the King’s Bench Bar at Westminster, upon this information of Eaton’s, and found guilty of misprision of treason by the Grand and Petty Jurors; and accordingly was sentenced by the Judges to pay to the King a fine of thirty thousand pounds, and to remain a prisoner during the King’s pleasure. Now, in order to raise this money, it occasioned the selling of the manor and lordship of Fentongollan, (See St. Michael Penkivell) though much dismembered before, to the value of five thousand pounds, by its former proprietors, John Hals and Carmenow, out of which the manor of Tregothnan was made, to Hugh Boscawen, esq.

The articles of which bargain so distasted John Buller, esq. son of the said Francis, that to obstruct the sale of that lordship, which was his mother’s lands, he forsook this kingdom, and went into France, where he remained for three years’ space, saying, he would rather sell Shillingham and Golden than Fentongallan (for at that time was extant upon it a spacious dwelling house, a tower of three or four stories high, and a consecrated free chapel), which had been the seat of several famous families.

But alas! let man pretend or intend what he will, fate or destiny is unavoidable; for by reason of his father’s circumstances, and to comply with his desire, at length he returned into England, and then was concluded with his father in a deed of sale of the premises by lease and release, for about the consideration of seven thousand pounds, to Hugh Boscawen, esq. and executed the same, in presence of the writer of these lines, at Mowpass Passage, about the year 1676, and soon after levied a fine for cognizance de droit to dock the entail, and bar his heirs for ever. Afterwards, his father Mr. Buller, to raise the remainder of his said fine to the King, sold much other lands to make up the first payment thereof, and was forced to settle all his other estates in the hands of trustees, for raising the remainder, confining himself to an annuity of £180 during his life. Whereupon, having his liberty granted him by King Charles, he removed into Oxfordshire; where, through trouble of mind, arising from this sad accident by a malicious and perfidious priest, he grew delirious, or in a phrenzy, and died about the year 1679.

Earth, in this parish, gave name and original to an old family of gentlemen, from thence surnamed de Earth, in which place Galfridus de Earth held by the tenure of knight service a knight’s fee of land, 3 Henry IV. (Carew’s Survey of Cornwall, page 41.) From the heirs of which Geffrey, by marriage, this barton descended to William Bond, esq. now in possession thereof, that married ―――― ――――; his father Carter, of St. Colomb, his grandfather Fountain, his great-grandfather Fitz, and giveth for his arms, in a field Argent, on a chevron Sable three Bezants.

Wy-ville-comb in this parish, signifies the sacred or consecrated vill or manor comb, which place gave name to an old family of gentlemen, from thence surnamed de Wivell, whose heir in marriage, as I am informed, brought those lands to the genteel family of Wills; the present possessor Francis Wills, esq. Sheriff of Cornwall 6th of William III.

TONKIN.

St. Stephen’s juxta Saltash is in the hundred of East, and joins to the west with St. Erney and Lanrake, to the north with Botus-Fleming, to the south it is washed by the Lyner, as to the east by the Tamar.

This church is a vicarage, valued in the King’s Book at £26. the patronage in the Dean and Chapter of Windsor.

In anno 1291, 20 Edward I. this church was valued (Taxat. Benef.) at £9. 6_s._ 8_d._ and is appropriated to the College of Windsor.

And as most of the lands in this parish, if not all, are held from the Great Duchy Manor in it, I shall begin with

THE MANOR OF TREMATON,

called in Domesday Book Tremetone, “ibi habet comes unum Castrum et Mercatum.”

It is called in the extent of Cornish acres, 20 (12) Edw. I. (Carew, fol. 48 b.) in 80. It is said (id. fol. 41 b.) that “Aqua de Tamar, di. feod. in manu Regis de honore de Trematon;” from whence I guess that this manor was likewise in Henry IV.’s hands, this being in the 3d of his reign; of which see what hath been said in Leskeard; and from its being called in Domesday Book Tremeton, and by Mr. Carew sometimes (ibid. fol. 41.) Tremerton, I guess that the original name was Tremerton, the great dwelling on the hill.

THE EDITOR.

The church and tower of this parish, rival in their position and in their general appearance those of St. Stephen’s near Launceston. Within the church are several monuments to the Bullers and other ancient inhabitants. Among them is one to Jane, the wife of William Bond of Earth, esq. who died in the year 1640. But the great curiosity of this parish is Trematon Castle, one of the fortified residences of the Earls of Cornwall, while they exercised feudal sovereignty within their dominions.

Mr. Hals and Mr. Tonkin have given histories rather of the earls and of their adventures, than of the castle itself and descriptions of its present appearance may be found in all the various writers on Cornwall: these have therefore been omitted.

Mr. Edward King in his celebrated work, Munimenta Antiqua, or Observations on Antient Castles, vol. III. after ascribing the most remote antiquity to Launceston Castle, which, for various reasons, he carries back beyond the Roman Invasion, especially indicates various points of distinction between the general construction of that fortress, and those of the Saxons and Normans. He then says,

“Trematon Castle, in the very same county of Cornwall, which may with good reason be concluded to have been built by Robert Earl of Moreton, is a true Norman structure. And there cannot be a greater contrast than there is between it and Launceston. Like Tunbridge Castle, it is placed, not on a high natural rock, but on an artificial mount, and is no less than sixty feet in diameter on the inside.” See the views of it in Borlase’s Antiquities, Second Edition, p. 354, Plate 31, and in Grose’s Supplement to his Antiquities.

There does not appear to be any real military history connected with this fortress. It proved an insecure place of refuge during the insurrection of 1549, raised by Humphry Arundell and others in favour of the old religion.

The castle was for some time occupied as subfeudatories by the Barons de Valletorta, so called, it is said, from the narrow winding valley, which descends from the castle wall towards the south.

Roger de Valletort, Reginald, Ralph, Reginald, and Roger, appear to have possessed or occupied Trematon from about the year 1180, through nearly the whole of the next century.

This fine ruin has within a few years received a most material injury, at least in the opinion of all antiquaries, by the building of a modern house in its Basse Court.

Although the castle is fallen into decay, the privileges of the honor and manor to which this residence gave its name, still continue in full vigour, possessing as royalties the whole river Tamar, from some point above the castle to Plymouth Sound, with the coast below high-water mark on such parts of the opposite shore as are not held against them by immemorial usage, which makes it the more strange that Voltersholm (new-named Mount Edgecumbe by the first gentleman of that family who acquired it) should be politically considered as in Devonshire.

Not far from Trematon Castle, and evidently an appendage to it, is situated the Town of Saltash.

After the entire change of manners and habits, of political institutions and of property, which have taken place since the feudal times, it is difficult now to conjecture why all the villages adjacent to baronial castles were favoured with municipal bodies and with corporate rights; institutions quite hostile to the gloomy and solitary grandeur of the chiefs by whom these privileges were bestowed. Perhaps they were found indispensable for the protection of persons necessary, in the rudest times, for the supply of articles of commerce, of manufacture, and even of subsistence, against the violence of retainers, who in those days supplied the want of a more regular force, always required in some shape or manner for the support of authority, and for the maintenance of civilized society.

Saltash, under the name of Esse, received its first charter of incorporation, as it appears on the authority of Doctor Robert Brady, from a source which seems in modern times wholly inadequate to bestow the gift, since the offices of Duke, Earl, and Baron have long ceased to exist in England, and these appellations, the shadows of a shade of times past by, are only known as matters of mere compliment given to the private gentlemen who now sit and vote in the Upper House of Parliament, by virtue of Letters Patent from the King. But when this charter was bestowed, the Baron de Valletorta, although the vassal of a vassal of the King of England, was yet a Prince within his small domain.

This charter, confirmed by the Earl of Cornwall, and others substantiated by the supreme chief, raised into a borough town sending members to Parliament, with a mayor, alderman, and common council, a long narrow street, descending to the river at such an inclination as to make it quite inaccessible to a loaded carriage.

Modern improvements have however reached the Ville de Esse; a good road is made round the south side of the town, and a large vessel denominated a floating bridge, propelled by steam acting on wheels connected with two strong chains extended across the bottom of the river, conveys passengers and carriages at all times, and independently of the tide, and even of the strongest winds, to the Devonshire side, where a road is now forming along the banks of the Tamar, with causeways, so as to convert a communication with Plymouth over three or four hills, into nearly a complete level way.

The borough, which, in consequence of recent decisions of the House of Commons, had become one of close nomination, has disappeared in the great change of 1832.

Of the principal seats in the parish, Shillingham continues to be the nominal residence of Mr. James Wentworth Buller of Downs.

Earth, the ancient seat of the Bonds, has passed through the Cornocks of Treworgy, in St. Clear, to the Rev. Lewis Marshall. The family of Bond is represented at present by Mr. Bond of Looe, and by the Bonds of Dorsetshire, who shared the patronage of Corfe Castle with Mr. Bankes, and of whom the late Mr. Nathaniel Bond was a member of the Privy Council.

Ince Castle has-been purchased by Mr. Alexander Baring. The house is situated almost on an island in the river, and in the semblance of a fortress is flanked by a tower at each of the four angles, which have probably given rise to a tale of their having been constructed for a purpose in strict conformity with the Mahometan Law, but most happily at complete variance from our own.

This parish measures 5430 statute acres. Annual value of the Real Property as £. s. d. returned to Parliament in 1815. The parish 9253 0 0 The town 2473 0 0 Poor Rate in 1831. The parish 1030 11 0 The town 458 0 0 Population, in 1801, in 1811, in 1821, in 1831, The parish, { 1004 | 1121 | 1325 | 1455 The town, { 1150 | 1478 | 1548 | 1637 giving an increase on the parish of 45 per cent. On the town of 42½ per cent. On both of 44 per cent. in 30 years. Present Vicar, the Rev. T. B. Edwards, presented by T. Edwards, esq. in 1833.

GEOLOGY, BY DOCTOR BOASE.

The rocks of this parish belong to the calcareous series, and are similar to those of the neighbouring parishes of Landulph, Landrake, and St. German’s.

ERRATA

VOLUME III.

P. 30, line 20, for towers, read tors. P. 55, line 12, for scale, read scales. P. 85, line 7 from the foot, for thus, read then. P. 86, line 10, for Whilstone, read Whitstone. P. 87, lines 14 and 18, for Perkin, read Parkin. P. 88, line 16, for Heckens, read Hechins. P. 91, line 7, for Heckins, read Hechins. P. 136, last line, for Modford, read Madford. P. 138, lines 28, 29, dele the present rector. P. 178, line 15, for St. Ives, read St. Ive. P. 230, line 21, for eria, read erica. P. 307, line 22, for Episcopus, read Episcopi. P. 350, line 27, for Troad, read Trood. P. 461, line 7, for Coat, read Cock.

INDEX

Abbat, derivation of, ii. 61 ―――― of St. German’s, ii. 59 Abbe Tone, or abbey town, ii. 59 Abbitown, now St. German’s, i. 32 Abbot, Mr. i. 125 Abbytone, ii. 62 Abchurch, St. Mary, rectory, London, i. 72 Aberdeen, i. 247 Abergavenny, Lord, i. 87 Abernethy, now St. Andrew’s, iv. 105 Abingdon abbey, i. 342 Abraham, i. 414 Acacia armata, iv. 181 ―――― dealbata, iv. 183 ―――― lopantha, iv. 183 Achaia in Greece, iv. 161 Achelous, the river god, ii. 161 Achym, William, monument to, iii. 292.――Thomas, family arms, and etymology of the name, iv. 23 Acland, Sir John, iii. 271. Sir Thomas, 42, 274. Sir T. D. 271.――Of Killerton, iv. 16. Colonel, 185.――Family, ii. 416 Acre, comparison of the Cornish, Saxon, and Norman, iii. 388 Acres, the number of in Cornwall, Appendix I. iv. 177 Act of Parliament for improving Truro, iv. 80 Acton castle, iii. 311 Acton of Acton Scot, i. 400 Addis, i. 417.――John and William, iii. 38 Adelredus, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415 Adelstowe, iii. 277, 278 bis Adis of Plymouth, i. 420 Adlington, John, iv. 77 Admiralty, Nicholas Trevanion, commissioner of the, iv. 116 Adobed, Reginald, i. 134 Adour, river, iv. 159 Adredus, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415 Adrian, Emperor, i. 393――iv. 117 Adrian, Pope, ii. 212 Adriatic sea, iv. 172 Adulphus, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415 Advent, alias St. Anne parish, i. 62, 129, 132――ii. 401 bis, 408――iii. 222 ADVENT parish, by Hals, situation, ancient state, boundaries, etymology of name, saint, church patron, land tax, i. 1. By Tonkin, name, Trethym. By Whitaker, etymology, saint’s history 2. By Lysons, villages, manor of Trelagoe. By the Editor, statistics. Geology by Dr. Boase 3 Adwen, St. history of, i. 2 Æschylus, iii. 34 Africa, iii. 187 bis Agapanthus umbellatus, iv. 181 Agar, Mrs. i. 384.――Hon. C. B. ii. 381. Mr. 57. Mrs. 197, 258, 348.――Mr. iv. 44 Agincourt, battle of, iii. 316 Agnes, St. iii. 312, 313 ―――― St. church, iii. 176 ―――― St. island, ii. 358――iv. 173, 174. By Leland, Appendix, 266. Its extent 175.――Lighthouse upon, ii. 358――iv. 175. Its latitude and longitude, and time of high water 175 ―――― St. parish, ii. 234, 235, 317, 402――iii. 380 AGNES, St. parish, by Hals, situation, ancient state, land tax, church, i. 4. Saint’s history 5. Feast, Carne Buryanacht, St. Agnes ball 6. Manors and seats, Mithian 7. Trevellis, Trevawnance 8. By Tonkin, etymology of Pider, Kyvere Ankou, Trevannence; the same from Lysons, Breanis, description and productions 10. By Lysons, harbour at Trevannence Porth 11. Market, Porth Chapel, Chapel at Mola, almshouses and schools 12. By the Editor, remarks on the Tonkin family, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 13. The beacon 14 Agnes’ St. ball or plague, i. 6 ―――― St. beacon, i. 10. Geology 14. Position and height 15 ―――― St. well, i. 12 Agonal, iii. 434 Agricola, Tacitus’s Life of, iii. 162 Agricolaus, i. 52 Ahab, King, i. 329 Aikin, Miss, ii. 77 Ailmer, Earl of Cornwall, i. 73――iii. 462 Ainton, Thomas de, iii. 354 Aire, a farm of Mr. Stephens’s where he and his family shut themselves up from the plague and escaped, ii. 271 Alan River, i. 74, 94, 115, 153, 367, 371, 372 ter., 373, 375――ii. 402 ter.――iii. 277, 334 Albalanda family, ii. 300, 302, 303 bis, 305――iii. 213 Alban, St. the Briton, ii. 64, 75. His Shrine 74 Alban’s, St. town, why named, general council of British clergy at, St. German preached at, ii. 64. St. German’s chapel at 65 ―――― St. battle of, ii. 260――iii. 234 Albemarle, Duke of, ii. 27, 28, 94. His letter of thanks to Capt. Penrose 28 Albigenses, i. 311 Albiniaco, Philip de, ii. 428 Alderscombe, account of, ii. 347, 351 Aldestowe, iii. 278 bis Aldwinick, ii. 77 Aldwyn, Bishop of Lindisfarne, i. 290 bis Alein, by Leland, iv. 262 Alexander, John, ii. 160 ―――― the Third, Pope, iii. 115 Alexandria, ii. 81――iii. 187 bis.――St. Catharine born at, ii. 37 Alfred, King, i. 290 ter.――ii. 155――iii. 74, 241, 262. The Great, visited St. Neot, who appeared to him after death 262. Founded Oxford by his advice 263 Alfridus or Alfricus, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415 Alfwaldus, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415 Algar, Earl of Cornwall, i. 73 bis, 74, 94 bis, 95――iii. 462 Algarus, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415 Algerine pirates stranded in Mount’s Bay, iii. 97 Algiers, governor of, ii. 100 Alien priories, their origin, iv. 99. Suppression 101 All Saints’ day, ii. 150, 287 All Souls’ college, Oxford, ii. 147, 227, 228――iii. 123, 155, 252, 344 Allan family, ii. 286 Allan, St. name explained, iv. 313 Allanson, Rev. George, of St. Tudy, iv. 95 Allen, Ralph, history of, i. 56 ―――― Mr. of Bath, ii. 33. Thomas 233 ―――― St. iv. 24, 75 ―――― St. parish, i. 202, 393, 404, 417――ii. 315, 318――iii. 267, 313. Living of 300 ALLEN, St. parish, by Hals, situation, ancient state, i. 15. Endowment, first fruits, patron, incumbent, impropriation, land tax, Gwarnike 16. Etymology 17. Treonike, tale of a stolen child, families originating from church offices, Tretheris chapel 18. By Tonkin, Gwairnick, Boswellick, Nancarrow 19. Gwerick, Trerice, Trefronick, Talcarne. By Lysons, Villages of Lane and Zela 20. By the Editor, name and feast, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 21 Allett, i. 415 Allin, John, iv. 18 Allington, South, manor, iii. 436 Allworthy, Fielding’s, i. 57 Almes Pool Meadow, ii. 41 Alonzo, King of Castille, i. 311 Aloysoa citra odora, iv. 181 Alps, iii. 121, 186.――Miniature model of, ii. 150 Alpsius, Duke of Devon and Cornwall, ii. 420 Alric, Earl, stole the body of St. Neot, iii. 263 Als, John de, i. 144 Als manor in Buryan, ii. 118 Alse, i. 144. De Alse of Lelant ibid. Alsius, Duke of Devonshire and Cornwall, iii. 415 Altar cloth, curious, i. 157 Altarnun parish, i. 62, 129, 159, 167, 174, 196, 197, 201, 257, 304, 308, 317――ii. 36――iv. 48, 68, 69, 70 Altarnunæ, Alternun, iii. 36, 39, 260, 335.――Alternunn, ii. 229, 377 ALTARNUN parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, i. 21. Ancient state, first fruits, patron, incumbent, land tax, etymology, nunnery 22. Trelawny, Peter Jowle 23. Instances of longevity 24. By Tonkin, etymology. By the Editor, St. Nun, St. Nun’s well 24. St. Nun’s day, extent, villages, fairs, church-tower, statistics. Geology by Dr. Boase 25. Stone quarry, Endsleigh cottage 26 Alured, Col. iv. 186 Alvacot village, iv. 41 Alverton manor, ii. 282――iii. 78, 90, 91, 92, 426. Account of 79, 90.――Lord of, ii. 130 Alvorton, iv. 164 Alwalfus, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415 Alwolfus, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415 Amadis, John, of Plymouth, i. 348 Amall manor, iv. 52 Amalphy in Naples, St. Andrew’s body at, iv. 101 Amaneth, ii. 203, 211 Amator, St. Bishop of Auxerre, ii. 73 bis Ambrose, St. ii. 279 ―――― Well, i. 247 Ambrosius, Aurelius, i. 326 Amellibrea belongs to the Editor, ancient buildings there, iv. 54 America, iii. 183.――Packets for, receive their despatches at Falmouth, ii. 11. Separated from England 245. War with 245, 267.――No heaths in, iii. 173 ―――― South, i. 164――iii. 205 Ammonian harmony, iii. 408 Amorites, Kings of, ii. 285 “Amorous Fantasme, a Tragi-Comedy,” iv. 98 Amural, ii. 367 Amy, Cotton, of Botreaux Castle, Anne, Grace, and Mr. i. 134.――Edward and Rev. James, ii. 49.――Cotton, iii. 235, 236. Edward 232. Grace 235, 236. Rev. James 232, 235, 236. Mr. 235.――Family, iv. 62 Amye, sister of King Arthur, i. 332 Amyll manor, iv. 55 Amys, of Botreaux castle, the coheir of, iv. 45 Anabaptists, iv. 73 Andegavia, now Angiers, i. 335 ter. Andrew, Anne, and John, ii. 253.――Richard, iii. 387 ―――― of Trevellance, Jane or Anne, John, iii. 326, 333 ―――― Thomas, ii. 189――iii. 387.――Mr. ii. 354 Andrew, St. the Apostle, his history, iv. 100. Occasion of his adoption as patron of Scotland 105 ―――― St. church in Stratton, ii. 427 ―――― St. church, Holborn, ii. 267 ―――― St. monastery, university, and city, iv. 105 ―――― St. priory, i. 167 Andromache, iii. 420 Anecdotes of Heraldry by a Lady, iii. 137 Angarder chapel, iii. 314 Angarrack, iii. 343 Ange, Rev. Mr. ii. 24 Angelo, St., Marq. of, in Spain, descended from the Tregians, iii. 381 Angiers in France, iv. 100, 144 Anglesey, i. 295 bis Angove, iv. 128 ―――― family, ii. 236, 241 bis. Abel 241. Reginald 236, 240. Etymology 236.――Richard, iii. 387 Anhele Nunnery, Truro, ii. 315 An Marogeth Arvowed, account of, iii. 430 Anhell, iv. 73 Anjou, Angiers the capital of, iv. 105 “Annals, Firbisse’s,” iv. 146 Anne, Princess, called Anne Eat-all, said to have died from overeating, ii. 15 ―――― Queen, ii. 98――iii. 62 bis, 145, 176, 201, 249, 297 ter.――iv. 21 bis, 23, 116.――The Pitt diamond offered to, i. 68.――Her last Parliament, ii. 98, 287, 348 ――――’s, Queen, bounty, ii. 93 ―――― St. i. 157 ―――― St. parish, see Advent Annual celebrations natural, ii. 288 Annunciation, i. 157 Ansbury, diocese of, ii. 81 Anson, Commodore, iii. 205 Anthology of Greek Epigrams, iv. 87 Anthony family, ii. 275 Anthony parish, ii. 250――iii. 436 ―――― East manor, i. 33――ii. 252 ter.――Description of, i. 37 ―――― East parish, ii. 252――iii. 101 ―――― St. iii. 113. The patron of fishermen 91 ―――― St. of Egypt, history of, i. 28, 29. Festival 31 ―――― St. of Padua, history of, i. 29. Festival 31 ―――― manor, iii. 209 ―――― parish, ii. 1, 2, 17, 50 bis, 319――iii. 110 bis, 128, 380, 456 ANTHONY ST., in Kerrier parish, feast, i. 31. Boundaries, situation, ancient state, first fruits, incumbent 32. Land tax, East Anthony, and family of Carew 33. Intsworth 36. By Tonkin, East Anthony. By Editor, Rt. Hon. Reginald Pole Carew, statistics 37. Church monuments, population, incumbent, Geology 38 ―――― in Kerrier Parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, i. 38. Incumbent, land tax, Saint, Trewothike, Roscruge, Denis and Great Denis 39. By Tonkin, Little Dinas, the last place that held out for Charles 1st. By Editor, statistics, antiquities, Geology 40 ―――― in Powder parish, ii. 275, 281――iii. 395. Rocks similar to those in Gerans, ii. 58 ―――― in Powder parish, situation, boundaries, i. 26. Ancient state, history, Rules of Canons Augustine 27. First fruits, patron, land tax, saint’s history and name, Plase, St. Anthony Point 28. By Tonkin, Boswartha, Porth. By the Editor, history of St. Anthony of Egypt, and of St. Anthony of Padua 29. Legend of the latter, by Dr. Darwin 30. Feast, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 31 ―――― Point, i. 28 ―――― Prior of, ii. 51 bis. Priory 277 Anthyllis hermannia, iv. 181 Anticiodorum, St. German, Bishop of, ii. 59 Antiocheis, i. 342 Antiochesis, i. 325 Antiquarian Society, communication of Mr. Arundell upon Theodore Paleologus to, ii. 365 “Antiquities of Cornwall,” ii. 338――iv. 30 Antirrhinum monspessulanum, iii. 63 Antis, John, i. 319 Antonies, St. by Leland, iv. 270, 289 Antron, account of, iii. 445 ―――― of Antron, family, iii. 445 Antwerp, iii. 67. Nuns from, received at Lanhearne 150 Antyer Deweth, iii. 431 Anvilla, Robert de Edune, iv. 77, 82 Anwena, Bishop of Dorchester, iv. 137 Apeley, i. 223 Apennines, ii. 213 Apollo, i. 295 Apparition, treasure discovered by, i. 162 Aquitaine, i. 335――iv. 145 Arabia, iii. 187 Arcedekne, Thomas de, i. 340.――Alice, John and Thomas, Lords, of Warine Family, iii. 405 Archæologia, iii. 244 Archdeacon of East Anthony, Thomas, Walter, and arms, i. 33. And of Haccomb, Philippa, and Sir Warren 33, 64, 262 Arche, Sir Richard, i. 168 Archedecon family, iii. 44. Thomas, Lord de 405 Archer of Trelaske, N. S. ii. 243――iii. 38 bis. Mr. and his brother 338. Family and their monuments 37 ―――― of Trelowick, John, i. 417. John 420. Rev. Mr. 417. William, arms 420 Arcturus, i. 342 Ardent, a 64 gun ship taken by the French and Spanish combined fleets in Plymouth Sound, ii. 246 Ardeverauian, by Leland, iv. 266 Ardevermeur, by Leland, iv. 273 Ardevon parish, ii. 208 Ardfert, diocese of, iii. 434 Argand lamps in the Lizard Lighthouses, ii. 359 Arian clergy, i. 338 ―――― heresy, iii. 59 Arianism, i. 115, 252――iii. 64. St. Dye opposed to, ii. 131 Arians, i. 294――ii. 63. St. Hilary, a violent opponent of 168, 169. Furious hostility of St. Ambrose against 279.――St. Martin opposed them, iii. 122 Aristolochia sempervirens, iv. 181 Aristophanes, ii. 265 Aristotle, ii. 408 Arius, i. 305.――His heresy, ii. 63 Armagh, St., Malachy Archbishop of, ii. 225 Armes in Castle Cairden, iv. 262 Armorica, i. 115――iii. 336 bis.――Or Little Britain, iv. 157 Armorican tongue, iii. 114 Arms of Achym, iv. 23 ―――― Albalonda, ii. 303 ―――― Arcedekne, i. 33――iii. 405 ―――― Archer, i. 420 ―――― Arthur, King, i. 336 ―――― Arundell, i. 162, 405――iii. 142, 149, 270 bis――iv. 72.――Crest, i. 405 ―――― Baldwin, iii. 66 ―――― Barret, ii. 89 ―――― Basset, ii. 239 ―――― Bastard, i. 320 ―――― Beare, i. 405――iv. 22 ―――― Beauchamp, ii. 130 bis ―――― Beel, ii. 252 ―――― Bellot, i. 302 ―――― Bennet, iii. 3 ―――― Berkeley, ii. 11――iv. 14 ―――― Betenson, iii. 23 ―――― Bevill, i. 17――iv. 22, 72 ―――― Bickton, i. 412 ―――― Billing, iv. 95 ―――― Blewet, i. 210 bis――iv. 95 ―――― Bochym, ii. 131, 302 ―――― Bodrigan, ii. 107 bis――iii. 119 ―――― Boggan, ii. 320 ―――― Bone, ii. 353 ―――― Bonithon, i. 302――iii. 226 ―――― Borlase, i. 18――iii. 84 ―――― Boscawen, i. 140 ―――― Bosistow, iii. 35 ―――― Bowden, ii. 303 ―――― Bray, ii. 311 ―――― Budeoxhed, i. 348 ―――― Buller, iii. 249 ―――― Caddock, Earl of Cornw., i. 203 ―――― Call, i. 162 ―――― Camelford borough, ii. 404 ―――― Carlyon, i. 54 ―――― Carmenow, iii. 129――iv. 72 ―――― Carne, i. 10 ―――― Carnsew, ii. 337 ―――― Carrow, i. 35 ―――― Carter, i. 223 ―――― Carverth, ii. 94, 337 ―――― Cavall, ii. 335 bis ―――― Chamond, ii. 414 ―――― Champernown, ii. 254 quat. ―――― Cheyney, iv. 43 ―――― Chynoweth, i. 292 ―――― Coke, i. 395, 396 ―――― Coplestone, ii. 293 ―――― Coren, iii. 3 ―――― Coryton, iii. 162 ―――― Coswarth, i. 211 ―――― Cottell, ii. 352 ―――― Courtenay, iv. 96 ―――― Crane, iii. 387 ―――― Damerell, iii. 61 ―――― D’Angers, iii. 226 ―――― Davies, i. 361 ―――― Davis, i. 144 ―――― Dawnay, iii. 437, 438 ―――― Dinham, i. 170 ―――― Dodson, i. 412 ―――― Dundagell borough, i. 323 ―――― Edgecumbe, iii. 103――iv. 72 ―――― Egleshayle, i. 374 ―――― Erisey, ii. 116――iii. 419 ―――― Ferrers, iii. 134 ―――― Fitzroy, ii. 11 ―――― Fitz-William, ii. 410 ―――― Flammock, i. 85 ―――― Fowey town, ii. 38 ―――― German’s, St. priory, ii. 63 ―――― Glynn, i. 172――ii. 142 ―――― Godolphin, i. 124――ii. 335 ―――― Grosse, iii. 249 ―――― Hare, i. 406 ―――― Harris, ii. 122 ―――― Hawes, ii. 300, 316 ―――― Hawkins, i. 45 ―――― Heale, i. 107 ―――― Heart, ii. 152 ―――― Hele, iv. 152 ―――― Helston borough, ii. 156 ―――― Hemley, i. 384 ―――― Hext, i. 44 ―――― Hill, ii. 136――iii. 191 ―――― Hobbs, ii. 54 ―――― Hoblyn, i. 223 ―――― Hooker, iii. 203 ―――― Howeis, ii. 304 ―――― Ives, St. borough, ii. 258 ―――― Ives, St. town, ii. 271 ―――― Keate, i. 224 ―――― Kekewich, i. 372――ii. 410 ―――― Kelliow, ii. 399 ―――― Kellyow, i. 320 ―――― Kemell, i. 265 ―――― Kempe, ii. 54 ―――― Kendall, i. 319 ―――― Kestell, iii. 112, 113 ―――― Killigrew, ii. 7 ―――― Killiton borough, ii. 310 ―――― King, i. 204 ―――― King John, iv. 71 ―――― Lambron, iii. 316 ―――― Lamellin, ii. 411 ―――― Lanyon, ii. 142, 143 ―――― Laughairne, ii. 316 ―――― Leveale, i. 143 ―――― Ley, i. 396 ―――― Littleton, iii. 227 ―――― Long, i. 378 ―――― Looe, West, borough, iv. 21 ―――― Manaton, ii. 231 ―――― Marney, iii. 65 ―――― Matthew, ii. 337 ―――― Mawe’s, St. borough, ii. 276 ―――― Mawgan, iii. 148 ―――― Megara bishopric, i. 75, 94 ―――― Milliton, i. 125 ―――― Mohun, i. 351――iv. 96 ―――― Molesworth, i. 370 ―――― Morton, iv. 3 ―――― Moyle, ii. 67 ―――― Murth, iv. 25 ―――― Mydhop, i. 320 ―――― Nance, ii. 239――iv. 129 ―――― Nanfan, i. 408 ―――― Nanskevall, or Typpet, iv. 139 ―――― Nansperian, i. 349 ―――― Neville, cognizance, ii. 38 ―――― Nicholls, ii. 339 ―――― Noye, iii. 145, 151 bis ―――― Opie, i. 399 ―――― Oxford, i. 58.――City, ii. 404 ―――― Paleolagus, ii. 365 ―――― Parker, i. 136――ii. 12 bis ―――― Parkings, iv. 140 ―――― Payne, ii. 198 ―――― Paynter, i. 349, 350 ―――― Pendarves, i. 161――ii. 93, 98 ―――― Pendre, i. 143 ―――― Penkivell, i. 297 ―――― Penrose, iii. 443 ―――― Penwarne, iii. 75, 77 ―――― Peter, iii. 176 ―――― Peverell, i. 368 ―――― Polkinghorne, ii. 142 ―――― Polwhele, i. 205 ―――― Pomeroy, i. 297 ―――― Porter, iii. 66 ―――― Prideaux, ii. 242――iii. 56, 279 ―――― Prout, iii. 66 ―――― Pye, iii. 449 ―――― Quarme, i. 256, 422 ―――― Rame, iii. 374 ―――― Randyll, i. 421――ii. 353 ―――― Rashleigh, i. 43 ―――― Ravenscroft, i. 374 ―――― Renaudin, iii. 303 ―――― Reskymer, iii. 133――iv. 96 ―――― Richard, King of the Romans, ii. 8――iii. 169 ―――― Robarts, Earl of Radnor, ii. 380 ―――― Robins, iv. 117 ―――― Robinson, iii. 422 ―――― Rogers, iii. 76 ―――― Romans, see Richard ―――― Roscrow, ii. 337 ―――― Rosogan, i. 400 ―――― Rous, i. 313 ―――― Sandys, iii. 158 bis ―――― Sargeaux, ii. 395 ―――― Scawen, ii. 68 ―――― Scobell, i. 44 ―――― Scobhall, i. 44 ―――― Scrope, iii. 129, 130 ―――― Searle, i. 37 ―――― Seccombe, i. 417 ―――― Serischall, iii. 225 ―――― Seriseaux, iii. 225 ―――― Seyntaubyn, i. 262 ―――― Silly, iii. 237 ―――― Slanning, iii. 76 ―――― Smith, i. 250 ―――― Speccott, i. 379 ―――― Spour, ii. 227 ―――― Sprye, i. 28 ―――― Tencreek, i. 255 ―――― Thomas, ii. 337――iii. 326 ―――― Thoms, iii. 125 ―――― Tonkin, i. 9, 13――iii. 315 ―――― Treago, i. 249 ―――― Treby, i. 412 ―――― Trecarrell, iii. 438 ―――― Tredenham, iii. 361 bis ―――― Tredinick, i. 116――iv. 95 ―――― Treffreye, ii. 43 ―――― Trefusis, iii. 318, 227 ―――― Tregagle, iii. 265 ―――― Tregarthyn, ii. 110 ―――― Tregeare, i. 263, 264 ―――― Tregian, iii. 357 ―――― Tregonell, i. 247 ―――― Tregony borough, i. 296 ―――― Tregoze, i. 39 ―――― Trehaire, iii. 355 ―――― Trehawke, iii. 169 ―――― Trelawder, iv. 95 ―――― Trelawney, i. 23――iii. 169, 295――iv. 96 ―――― Trembleth, iii. 405 ―――― Tremere, ii. 385 ―――― Trenance, iv. 161 ―――― Trencreek, i. 256 ―――― Trengove, iv. 129 ―――― Trenowith, ii. 107 ―――― Trenowth, iv. 72 ―――― Trenwith, ii. 259 ―――― Trethurfe, ii. 353 ―――― Trevanion, iii. 200 ―――― Trevillian, i. 198 ―――― Trevisa, i. 314 ―――― Trewhythenick, i. 207 ―――― Trewinard, i. 136, 346 ―――― Trewolla, ii. 110 ―――― Trewoofe, i. 142 ―――― Trewoolla, i. 206 ―――― Treworthen, iii. 269 ―――― Trewren, i. 237 ―――― Tripcony, ii. 124 ―――― Typpet, iv. 139 ―――― Uter Pendragon, i. 326 ―――― Vaughan, i. 39 ―――― Vere, ii. 185 ―――― Vincent, i. 205――ii. 227 bis ―――― Vivian, i. 76, 94, 222 ―――― Vyvyan, iii. 135 ―――― Walesborough, iii. 116 ―――― Wayte, i. 244 ―――― Webber, ii. 336 ―――― William, i. 53, 396 ―――― Williams, iii. 145 bis, 355 bis, 356 ―――― Winter, ii. 304 ―――― Woolridge, i. 256 ―――― Worth, iii. 60 ―――― Wrey, i. 411 ―――― Yeo, ii. 87 Army, argument upon, ii. 76 Arrish Mow, ii. 57 Arscott, Denis, iv. 157. Tristram 41. Mrs. 157. Family 127, 157 ―――― of Devon, ii. 336 ―――― Mevagissey, Rev. John, iii. 195 ―――― Tetcot, i. 370, 375 Arsenic, process of extracting, iii. 305 Arthur, Francis, i. 282 ―――― King, i. 305, 323, 339 ter., 341, 372, 404――ii. 50, 214, 259, 308, 403 bis.――His parentage, i. 326, 331. Birth 332. History 333. Death 337. His arms 336. Lines upon him 325. Merlin’s prophecy of him 333. His tomb, and finding of his body 337. Lord Bacon’s opinion of him 340.――The British Hector, slain near Camelford, in battle against Mordred, verses upon, ii. 402. Born on the same shore. Stone bearing his name 403――The spot where he received his death wound marked by a stone, iii. 236 ―――― King, acts of, iii. 163 ―――― Prince, Romance of, i. 342 ―――― Duke of Brittany, heir of Richard’s crown, ii. 178 ――――’s admirals, i. 338 ―――― castle, i. 343 ―――― round table, i. 338 ―――― stone, account of, i. 220 ―――― table and tressels of gold, i. 338 Artificial reef, iii. 379 Artire river, iii. 457 Artocarpus, or breadfruit tree, iv. 45 Arun river, iii. 206 Arundell, or Arundale in Sussex, iii. 206 ―――― i. 113, 121, 125, 167, 198, 210, 213, 298, 317 quat., 318, 319, 386, 392, 420, 421 bis. Humphrey 301. John de 405. Sir John 213. Sir John 218. Margery 38. Renphry 125, 418. Sir Renphry 213.――Family, ii. 128, 354, 415. Their property in Cornwall, sale of 147. Rev. F. V. J. 140, 365. Rector of Landulph 387. General 192, 193, 196, 197. Geffery 195. Humphrey, Governor of St. Michael’s Mount 198. Humphrey the rebel 326. Jane 124. John 9. Lord, sale of his property 128. Richard Lord, governor of Pendennis castle 14. William 123. Mr. 123, 124.――Sir John, iii. 332, 396. Richard 267. Thomas 141. Lord 343, 344. Miss 80, 369. Mr. 201. Family 83, 85, 137, 240, 269, 333, 343, 445. Arms 142. Monuments to 151. Origin of name 142, 150. Property 353.――Sir John, iv. 153. Lord 106. Miss 116. A younger branch of the family 16. Arms 72 ―――― of Caryhayes, heir of, iii. 202 ―――― Clifton family, ii. 372. Lived at Clifton ibid. Alexander, Sir John, Mary 375. Thomas, Sir Thomas 371, 373. William 375 ―――― St. Colomb Major, Elizabeth, iii. 318 bis. Thomas ibid. ―――― Gloucestershire, iii. 142 ―――― Lanherne, i. 218, 223, 405 ter. Edmond 121 bis. John, Bishop of Exeter 218. Sir John 415. Sir John or Renfry 120. Lord 170. Renfry 218. Crest 405.――Humphrey, ii. 191, 192. Sir John 145, 146 ter. Family 127, 147, 148, 149.――Sir Edmund, iii. 316. Edward 318. Elizabeth 140, 316 bis, 317. John 140 quater. Sir John, bis. Sir John, Sheriff 141. John, Bishop of Litchfield and Coventry, memoir of, ib. Sir John, the last possessor 142, 150. Sir John 143 bis, 148, 196, 201, 316 bis, 339. John de 269. Ralph 268, 269 bis. Renfry and Renfry 141. Sir Renfry 316 bis. Renfry 316. Richard B. 141. Miss 141. Mr. 140, 357. Family 104, 140, 145, 268, 274, 391. Character of 150. Arms 149, 270. Lines on 149. Name 142. Called “The Great Arundells” 140, 149, 150.――Family, iv. 3, 103, 106, 161 ―――― Lanheme and Wardour family, iv. 154 ―――― Menadarva, i. 161, ter. John ib. Arms 162.――Family, iii. 85 ―――― Sythney, i. 65 ―――― Talverne, i. 222. John 65. Sir John 123. Sir Thomas 346, 356.――Tolverne Grace, iii. 183. Sir John ib. 325 ter. Family 104, 142, 149――ii. 256, 257, 276 bis, 279, 280, 336. Sir John, obtained a pardon for Lady Killigrew 6. Sir Thomas 170 ―――― Tregarthin and Caryhayes, iv. 116 ―――― Trembleth, i. 213, 405.――Mr. ii. 146.――In St. Ervan, Sir R. iii. 149. Family 140 ―――― Tremodart in Duloe, Thomas, iv. 34 ter. Family 34 bis ―――― Trerice, i. 17, 19, 20 bis, 210, 211, 319. John 161. Sir John 415. Lord 415.――John, father of Richard, called John of Tilbury, governor of Pendennis castle, besieged there by parliament forces, ii. 13. Sir John 185. Sent to reduce the Earl of Oxford at St. Michael’s Mount 183. Stormed it, killed, and his troops repulsed, his fortune told 184. Richard, his marriage 13.――Anne, iii. 199, 201. John 199, 201, 269. Sir John 213. Sir John, story of 274. Sir John, called “The Tilbury” and “John for the King” 270, 274. John Lord 267, 325. Monument to Margaret his wife 271. Ralph 270. Sir Richard first Lord, and his grandson 274. Miss 141. Family 104. Arms and vault 270.――Family, iv. 13, 16 ―――― Trethall, John and Prudence, ii. 320 ―――― Trevethick family, iii. 142, 149.――Or Trevithick, Thomas, i. 223 bis. Family 223 ―――― Wardour, Lords, iii. 142, 149, 150 bis. Lord 352 bis. Henry 8th Lord, sold his Cornish property 151 Arundell castle, iii. 142 bis. ―――― Ederick, Saxon Earl of, iii. 142 ―――― town, iii. 142 bis. Arundo aremaria, iii. 6 Arwennak, by Leland, iv. 270 Arwinick, i. 398――iii. 75.――Manor, etymology, ii. 4, 17. Inhabitants, house built by Sir John Killigrew 5. Present possessor 6 Arwinike, i. 136, 137 Arworthal manor, account of, iii. 302 Asa, William, ii. 192 Asan, brother-in-law of Thomas Paleolagus, ii. 367 Asaph, St. Jeffery of Monmouth, Bishop of, i. 342 Asche, by Leland, iv. 281 Ashburnham, Lord, iv. 14 Ashmolean museum, i. 300――iii. 50, 52 Asia, the Lesser, iv. 172 ―――― Minor, the castles of, ii. 423 Asparagus officinalis, iii. 260 Asperville, Oliver de, iv. 28 Asshe, by Leland, iv. 291 Assium, or Assissum, i. 80, 81, 174 Aster argophyllus, iv. 181 Astle, Thomas, ancient MS. in his library, iv. 190 Astley, ii. 186 Astronomer royal, ii. 222, 223 Atery, ii. 418 Athanasian Creed, i. 252 Athelstan, Bishop of Cornwall, his see, iii. 415. His successors ibid. ―――― the 2nd Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415 ―――― King, i. 139, 240――ii. 59, 60, 61, 69, 158――iii. 277, 278 bis, 322 bis, 430, 433, 462――iv. 40. Separated Devon from Cornwall 104 Athenodorus, St. History of, i. 386, 388 Atlantic Ocean, i. 388――ii. 283――iii. 98, 426, 429, 430 Attall Saracen, i. 414 Attica, iv. 161 Atticus, a Greek geographer, ii. 172 Attornies, Cornish, ii. 253 Atwell, Rev. Hugh, i. 421.――John, ii. 189 Auburne, Nicholas, ii. 189 Aubyn, St., family, i. 32, 93――iv. 54, see Seynt Aubyn Audley, James Touchet, Lord, i. 86, beheaded 87 Augmentation office, ii. 412, 425――iii. 286, 293――iv. 113.――Copy from, ii. 429. Roll preserved in 87 Augo, William de, Archdeacon of Cornwall, ii. 426 Augustine, i. 410 ―――― St. i. 312.――Relates miracles of St. Hilary, ii. 169 ―――― black monks of, iii. 111 ―――― bull, iv. 100 ―――― canons, i. 27, 73 bis――iii. 456. College of in St. Colomb 141. Priory of 458 ―――― friars, i. 83 Augustinum, iv. 117, or Autun 121 Augustus, Emperor, i. 386 ―――― title of, assumed by the Emperor Charles VIII. 369 Auld Lang Syne, iii. 298 Aulerci, several places in Gallia so called, iv. 116 ―――― Branovices, ib. ―――― Cenomanni, now Mans, ib. ―――― Diablentres, ib. ―――― Eburorices, in Normandy, ib. Auncell, Richard, ii. 209 Aurelian, Emperor, i. 214 bis, 236, 388 Aurivale, ii. 428 Austell, William de, and his arms, i. 42 ―――― St. parish, i. 52 bis, 59, 106, 128, 152, 416, 418, 423――ii. 314――iii. 47, 55, 58 bis, 198, 253, 391, 394, 395, 450, 455――iv. 54, 104, 110 AUSTELL, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, etymology, history of church, patronage, incumbent, i. 41. Impropriation, value of Benefice, land tax, divisions, Treverbyn 42. Penrice, Menagwins 43. Roseundle, Roscorla, Trenaran, Merther, story of Mr. Laa 44. Hawkins family, Towington, Upcott family 45. By Norden, Polruddon. By Tonkin, Tewington 46. Pentwan, Pelniddon, Trenorren. By the Editor, rise owing to mines and china clay 47. Villages, church and tower, font, almshouse 48. Antiquities, statistics, incumbent, Geology by Dr. Boase 49. Elvan courses, streamworks 50 Austell, St. river, i. 47 ―――― town, i. 41, 45, 48――ii. 47――iii. 121, 190, 195, 196.――Market and fairs, i. 42. Formerly a village, great road through, export, harbour at Seaporth 47. Railroad finished 1832, 48.――Road to Fowey from, iv. 109 Austelles, St. by Leland, iv. 274 Austen, J. T. representative of the Treffrye family, a spirited and judicious miner, ii. 46 ―――― place in Fowey, J. T. iii. 348 bis. Austin canons, cell of in Lancell’s parish, ii. 415 bis. ―――― St. iii. 167, 284, 285.――Bishop of Rochester, ii. 279, 287, 288 bis. ―――― Abbey, Canterbury, iii. 114, 115 Austol’s, St. by Leland, iv. 289 Austria, Leopold Archduke of, made Richard 1st prisoner, ii. 178 Auvergne, ii. 86 Auxerre, diocese of, ii. 75 ―――― St. Amator, Bishop of, ii. 73 bis. ―――― St. German, Bishop of, ii. 63, 64 ―――― oratory of St. Morice at, ii. 75 Auxona, R. ii. 64 Avalde, i. 407 Avallon, i. 337 bis. Avant, i. 223 Ave, etymology, i. 182 Ave-Mary lane, ib. Avery family, i. 204 bis, 224.――Captain, a celebrated buccaneer, supposed to have buried treasure, ii. 128.――Mr. iii. 235 bis.――William, iv. 77 Avoh beacon, iii. 394, 401 Avon river, in Somersetshire, ii. 292, 293 Avranches, Augustine, Bishop of, ii. 208 Axceolanum, or Hexham, the see of, iv. 42 Axminster, i. 328 ―――― hundred, iv. 15 Aylesbury, i. 258 Ayleworth, Captain, iii. 183 Ayre, St. iii. 55 Ayscough, Sir George, his engagement with the Dutch, ii. 25. Entertained at Le Feock by Captain Penrose 26. Sailed to the Sound 27 Ayscough’s Catalogue, iii. 154 Ayssheby, ii. 430

Babb of Tingraze, Devon, iv. 95 Babylon, iii. 434 Babylonish captivity, iii. 69 Bacchus and Sergius, Saints, Abbey at Angiers, iv. 99, 105. Their history 100 Bacon, Lord Chancellor, i. 340. His History of Henry VII. 87 ―――― Sir Nicholas, Lord Chancellor, married a daughter of Sir Anthony Cooke, ii. 16 Badcock, Henry, iii. 86 bis. Rev. Henry 117. Margery and Mrs. 86 Badgall village, ii. 377 Bagg, James, iii. 358 Bagge, Fisart, a sea captain, ii. 36. Sir James, of Plymouth 13 Bagwell, i. 209, 407 Baines, Mr. ii. 124.――Captain, iii. 91 Bake, ii. 76. Account of 67 Baker, Nicholas, ii. 423.――The Chronicler, iii. 163, 182.――His Chronicle, ii. 60, 182, 342――iii. 144.――Family, iv. 109 Baldue mine, account of, ii. 309 Baldwin of Colquite, arms of, iii. 66 ―――― Exceter, iv. 111 Bale, i. 295――iii. 277――iv. 111, 145.――His writings on Britain, ii. 62 Balfour, Sir William, iv. 188 Baliol College, Oxford, i. 318 bis――ii. 147――iii. 97, 344 Ballachise, iv. 146 Balls, Mary, ii. 365. Mary, wife of Theodore Paleolagus 372. William, her father ib. William 365. No traces of the family remaining 372 Baltic sea, iv. 21 Bampfield, ii. 293 Banbury, Richard, iii. 382 ―――― borough, Mr. Praed, M.P. for, iii. 10 Banda, in the East Indies, capture of, ii. 216 Bandy, Rev. Daniel, of Warleggon, iv. 129 Banfield, Mr. iii. 125 Bangor, Stanbury, Bishop of, iii. 255 ―――― monastery, i. 289 Bankes, Anne, F. and Henry, iii. 220 Bant, William, iii. 42 Baptist, St. John, iii. 82 Baragwaneth, John, iv. 55 Barbadoes, iii. 183.――Colonel Kendall, governor of, iv. 23 Barbiague, i. 153 Bards, druidical, i. 192 ―――― verses on Arthur’s sepulchre, i. 337 Barham, Dr. iii. 11, 100 Baring, Alexander, i. 151――ii. 314 Barnet heath, anecdote of the battle of, ii. 182 Barnewell, George, iii. 102 Barnstaple, iv. 107 Baron, family, Jasper, Mr. iii. 377 Baron of Lestwithiel, Mr. iii. 24 ―――― of Trelynike, Christopher, i. 379 Baronius, i. 206, 214.――His agonal, iii. 434 Barret family, John, ii. 89. Roger 192. Mr. and arms 89 Barrett, Mr. ii. 89 Barrow, an ancient, i. 187 ―――― John, ii. 192 Barrows, the five, iv. 32 Barry, ii. 119 bis. Bartholomew hospital cased with Bath stone, i. 58 Bartholomew, “De Propriet. Rerum,” i. 163 ―――― St. his feast, ii. 220――iii. 324.――Act of Uniformity to be professed before, ii. 220. Two thousand clergy deprived of their benefices upon, in 1662, 307 Bartine castle, i. 230 Barton, etymology of, ii. 152, 153 ―――― Charles, iii. 154 Basil, Emperor, his menology, ii. 36 ―――― St. his Sermon in praise of St. Julyot, ii. 274 Basill, account of, i. 198. Etymology 199 Basingstoke hundred, ii. 208 ―――― manor, ii. 208 Baskeville, i. 206 Basset, i. 160, 266. Sir Francis 114.――Francis, ii. 413. Sir Francis, ordered to defend St. Michael’s mount, the mount granted to him 213. His cup, given to the corporation of St. Ives 259, 271. Thomas, William 428.――Richard, iv. 28. Sir Thomas 187 Basset of Pencoose, William, i. 391 ―――― Trewhele, John, i. 391 ―――― of Tyhiddy, Sir Francis, i. 163 ter. John 86. J. P. 259.――Family, ii. 199, 234, 235, 238 bis, 239, 241, 242. Hon. Frances 250. Francis 98, 235, 242 bis, 243 ter. Sir Francis 235 ter., 236, 243 bis, 245, 246, 247, 248 ter. Baron 249. George 239. John 188, 235 ter., 243. John P 239, 242, 244. Sir John 239. Lady 240. Lucy 243. William 235 bis. Mr. 236. Rev. Mr. 234. Mrs. 242. Arms 239.――Francis, iii. 38 ter., 229, 381, 445. Francis, Lord De Dunstanville 239, 271. John 239. J. P. 380. Margaret 445. William 381. Lady 390. Miss 8. Mr. 133, 381 bis. Seized by Mr. Boscawen 217. Mrs. heir of the Pendarves family 303. Family 384, 390.――John, iv. 152, 154 bis. Family 154 ―――― Umberleigh, i. 368.――Sir John, ii. 239 ―――― signature to Magna Charta, ii. 242 Bassett, ii. 176 Bastard, i. 319. Sir William 319. Arms 320 Baswedneck manor, iv. 166 Bate, Sarah, i. 355 Bath, i. 56――ii. 215, 295――iii. 123, 252 ―――― Battle of Lansdowne, near, ii. 349 ―――― John, Earl of, i. 104.――Earl of, governor of Pendennis castle, ii. 14. John, Earl of 6. Bought St. Mawe’s castle 277. Sir John Grenville, created Earl of 345. John Grenville, Earl of 339, 340. His iniquitous proceedings to recover property sold by his father 333. Earls of 340 ―――― three brothers named, iv. 3 ―――― oolite, a house at Truro, built of, ii. 33 ―――― and Wells, Thomas Ken, Bishop of, one of the seven, iii. 299 ―――― stone transported to Truro and London, and St. Bartholomew hospital cased with, i. 58 Bathsheba, i. 329 Bathurst, Allen and Jane, iii. 249 Batten, John, character of, and of Rev. J. H. iii. 95. Family 94 and 95 Battin, account of, ii. 227 ―――― of Battin family, Miss, ii. 227 Battle Abbey Roll, iii. 142 ―――― deanery of, i. 147 Bauden, i. 247, 397 ―――― of Gudden, Reginald, strange story of, ii. 300 Baudree, i. 243 ―――― Rev. Mr. iii. 182 Bavi, in Italy, iv. 172 Bawden, i. 8――ii. 316 ―――― of Looe, Mr. iv. 32 Bawdry, Rev. Daniel, of Quethiock and Worlegan, iii. 372 Baxter, etymology of, iv. 8 quin. Bay of Biscay, ii. 246 Bayley, Rev. J. vicar of St. Mervyn, iii. 179 Bayliff family, ii. 259, 260 ―――― of Blackmore, iii. 213 Bayton parish, iii. 118 Beachey head, iii. 10. High water at 98 Beacon, a Danish intrenchment, ii. 56 ―――― etymology and purpose of, iii. 394 Beale, Matthew, i. 2――iv. 44 ―――― of St. Teath, i. 2 Bealtine, in Cornwall, fires on May day, in honour of the sun, iv. 8 Bear, i. 224 ―――― Grace, William, ii. 396 Beare, Mr. ii. 261.――Thomas, iv. 22. William 22 bis. Miss, Mr. and arms 22 ―――― of Killigarth, iv. 161 ―――― Trenarall, George, and his arms, i. 405 Bearford, ii. 256 Beauchamp family, ii. 130 quat. Guy 130. John 123, 133. Joseph 133. Stephen 130. William 130 bis. Arms 130.――Lord, and his nephew, iv. 186 ―――― monument at Gwennap, ii. 135 ―――― of Bletsho, ii. 130 ―――― of Chyton, Luke and Peter, iii. 315 ―――― of Hatch, ii. 130 ―――― Earl of Warwick, arms, ii. 130 ―――― of Trevince, Peter, iii. 303 Beauford, John, i. 216 ―――― of Lantegles, i. 105 ―――― James, i. 222 ―――― John, Duke of Somerset, John his father, and Margaret, iii. 65 Beaulieu or Bewley abbey, Hants, ii. 190, 191, 327. King John’s reasons for founding it, Latin 327. English 328. Afforded sanctuary to Queen Margaret and Perkin Warbeck 329 Beaumont, ii. 119 bis. William 195. William Lord 185.――Mrs. Dorothy and her daughter, iii. 38 Beauties of England and Wales, i. 183, 194――iii. 244 Beavill of Guarnack or Killygarth, ii. 332 bis. Becagh, Thomas, iv. 146 Becanus, Goropius, i. 192 Becher, the introducer of reverberatory furnaces, iii. 343 Becker, i. 366 Becket, St. Thomas, Archbishop of Canterbury, iii. 177.――His day 177, 179. His death 177. His church in St. Mervyn 177. One of his murderers 246 ―――― of Curturtholl, iii. 170 bis. Arms 170 Bedack or Bessake manor, account of, ii. 353, 354 bis. Beddoes, Dr. iii. 94. His life, chemical experiments, and character 251 Bede, the Venerable, iii. 167, 364――iv. 42, 43.――Has preserved a letter of Pope Gregory in his Ecclesiastical History, ii. 288 Bedeverus, i. 335 Bedford, i. 294――ii. 76 ―――― Earl of, i. 65. Francis Russell, Earl of 65. Duke of 26 ―――― Daniel, ii. 160.――Rev. Mr. 276. Miss, iii. 196.――Rev. John of St. Wenn, iv. 137, 140 Bedfordshire, i. 369――Chalk hills in, iii. 10. The Cornwalls 22 times sheriffs of 449 Bedingfield, Sir Robert, iii. 140 Bedoke or Besake in Lasake, iii. 359 Beel arms, ii. 252 Beer, Mr. ii. 259 Beere, Mr. iii. 65 Bees, St. in Cumberland, iii. 158 Beiltine in Ireland, see Bealtine Belfour, i. 113 Belimaur, father of Cassibelan, i. 10 Bell rock, near the Forth, lighthouse upon, iii. 378 Belloprato, Rodolphus de, ii. 107 Bellot 301, 302. Anne, Christopher 349. Francis 356. Renatus 302, 303. Arms 302.――Rev. Mr. of Maddern, iii. 78. Family 423 ―――― of Bochim, i. 357. Of Bochym 356――ii. 227 Bells, ceremony of christening, iii. 210 Benalleck chapel, i. 242 Benedict’s, St. monks, i. 73 Benedictine abbey, ii. 81 ―――― monastery, i. 341 ―――― monks, iv. 25.――Priory of, on St. Michael’s mount, ii. 174, 176.――Walter de Exeter said to be one, iv. 111 ―――― nuns, i. 73, 176.――Monastery of, in France, iii. 141 ―――― rule, iv. 100 Benedictines, priory of, at West Conworthy, iii. 103 Benedictus Abbas, i. 96 Benett’s, barton, iv. 152, 154 ―――― St. in Lanyvet, iii. 111 Bengal, iii. 188 Benham, Lord, i. 124 Beni, i. 77 Benin, bight of, iv. 90 Bennet, Rev. Joseph, ii. 338. His father 339. Richard 192.――R. G. iii. 274.――Adam and Anne, iv. 75. Rev. John 40 ―――― of Renton, Devon, John, iv. 75 ter. ―――― of Hexworthy, Edward, iii. 2 bis, 3; Honor and Richard 3. Family 2. Arms 3 ―――― St. Monastery in Lanivet, ii. 338 bis. Interesting remains, history involved in obscurity, attached to Bodmin priory 386. Made defence in civil war, modern vicissitudes 387.――Pider, an alien priory, iv. 101 Bennett, i. 276――ii. 212 ―――― George, ii. 377 Benthamia passifera, iv. 181 Bere, George, i. 406 ―――― of Leskeard, i. 406 ―――― Alston, Devon, ii. 118 Berengarius of Angiers, i. 110, 111 Bergh in Flanders, iii. 33 ―――― St. Winnox or Winoe, iv. 157 Beriman, George, iv. 55 Berimus, St., Bishop of Dorchester, ii. 60 Berkeley, James Lord, i. 313.――Charles, Viscount Falmouth, ii. 11. Lord Berkeley of Stratton 23, 117. Sophia, his daughter 23, 117. Viscount Falmouth’s arms 11. Barbara, iii. 201. Thomas, Lord 163. William, Lord B. of Stratton 201. Judge 144. Family 90.――Sir John, iv. 14 quat. Lord Berkeley of Stratton, and arms 14. Family, ii. 192――iv. 139 Berkley, of Bruton, Somersetshire, Sir Maurice, iv. 14 Berkshire, ii. 139 Bernard, i. 410 ―――― St. ii. 225 Bernard of Bodmin, Benedict and John, iii. 324 Bernevas, iv. 160 Berriman, Henry, i. 273, 276 Berry, John, ii. 196 ―――― court, Barton, account of, ii. 232 ―――― park, iv. 31 bis, 32 Berrycomb, i. 93 Berryhill, i. 93 Bertin, St. Abbot of Sithian, iv. 157 Berwick, ii. 76 ―――― John de, iii. 2 Berwoldus, Bishop of Cornwall, ii. 60 Bespalfan chapel, i. 225 Best, i. 391 ―――― of St. Wenn, Edward, his booty at Penzance, iii. 82 Betenson, family and arms, iii. 23 Betham, Sir William, iv. 144 Bethsaida, St. Andrew born at, iv. 100 Bettesworth, John, LL.D. and John, iii. 205 ―――― of Clithurst, Thomas, iii. 206 ―――― of Fyning, in Rogate parish, Sussex, Thomas, iii. 205. Family 206. Nine descents 205 Bettison, Richard, iii. 358 Beverley, i. 141 Bevill, John, i. 406. Sir Richard 16. John 17. Descent of the family 16. Arms 17.――Elizabeth, iv. 22, 162. John 22. Peter, Philip, and Sir William 22, 162. Arms 22, 72 ―――― of Gwarnack family, iv. 22, 162 ―――― family, monument to one of them, iv. 36 ―――― of Killigarth, in Talland, ii. 343 Bewes of Carnedon, Thomas, iii. 459 Beyworthye, ii. 430 Bicketon, account of, i. 410 Bickford, i. 223, 349 ―――― of Deansland, Devon, Arscott, iv. 130 Bickton, account of, i. 412 ―――― of Bickton, arms, i. 412 Biddulph, Sir Theophilus, of Westcombe, Kent, iii. 162 Bideford, ii. 221 ―――― bridge, erection of, ii. 341 Bigberry of Bigberry, Sir William, i. 346 Bignonia grandiflora, iv. 181 Bikesleya, Osbert, ii. 427 Billett, ii. 212 ―――― Rev. Mr. iii. 171 Billing of Hengar, family and heir of, iv. 94, 95. Gentlemen of blood and arms, their marriages and arms, Tredinick gave the same, iv. 95 Billinge, Sir Richard, iii. 140. Richard 141, 150 Bilson, iii. 206 Bindon or Bindown hill, iii. 250, 253――iv. 32 Binerton, ii. 260 Binks, Philip, ii. 189 Binmerton, chapel at, i. 288 Binony manor, iv. 16 bis. Biny, i. 329 Birch of Pembrokeshire, Sir Robert, and his daughter, iii. 326 Bird, Mr. monument to, and Mr. of Devon, iii. 426 Birge, Berty, i. 149 Birkhead, Mr. i. 8 Birne, Patrick, iv. 146 Birthdays, celebration of, ii. 228 Bishop, Rev. Mr. i. 224. Family 213.――Rev. Mr. ii. 130.――Mr. memoir of, iii. 143 Bishop’s book, iii. 380 ―――― jurisdiction, Temple parish lies out of, iv. 149 ―――― Tawter, iii. 415 Bishops, committal of seven to the Tower, iii. 297, 298. Feelings excited by it 298. List of their names 299. Song on the subject 298 Blacaler, John, ii. 195 Black, Ensign, i. 267, 275 ―――― Book of the Archbishops of Dublin, iv. 146 ―――― canons, i. 73 ter. ―――― friars mendicant, i. 83 ―――― Haye, iv. 161 Black jack, ii. 310 ―――― monks, iii. 232 ―――― prince, ii. 155, 176――iii. 239 ―――― rock, ii. 1, 2 ―――― island, iv. 72, 230 Blackburn, i. 153 Blackheath, Kent, iii. 388.――Rebel camp at, i. 87 Blackston, i. 109. Of London 204 Blake family, ii. 362. General 26. His defeat of Van Tromp and De Witt, and his own defeat by Van Tromp 25. Entertained by Captain Penrose, illiterate 26. His origin 27 Blake of Ford castle, Northumberland, Anne, and Sir Francis, iii. 200, 201 Blakiston, Sir M. Bart., iii. 138 Blanchard manor, ii. 304. Account of by Hals 300. By Tonkin 302. Tin-mines in 302 Blandinberg, ii. 127 Blase, St. by Leland, iv. 275 ―――― St. church, iii. 372 bis. Blatchford, Mr. iii. 14 Blathwayte, i. 221. William 221 Blayble farm, ii. 256 Blaze, St. i. 41 ―――― History of, by Hals, i. 52. By the Editor, Patron of cloth manufacture 55, and of Ragusa 55. His feast 53 Blazey, St. bay, iv. 124 ―――― bridge, i. 60――iii. 57, 59 ―――― highway, i. 56 ―――― parish, i. 41, 152――ii. 314, 393, 398――iii. 55, 58 ――iv. 99 BLAZEY, ST. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rector, saint’s history, i. 52. Fair, Rosilian, principal inhabitants 53. By Tonkin, Roselian, Trenawick, Trengreene 54. By the Editor, saint’s history, broadcloth manufacture 55. Birthplace of Ralph Allen, Esq., his history 56. Statistics and Geology by Dr. Boase 59 Blekennock town, iv. 229 Blencowe, Mr. Justice, iii. 417 Bletius, Prince of Wales and Cornwall, iii. 80 Blewet of Colon, Miss, and arms, iv. 95, see Bluet ―――― of Cornwall, i. 210. Colon 210. Robert 210 bis. Arms 210 ―――― of Hampshire, arms, i. 210 Blewet of Holcomb Rogus, i. 210 Blewett, George, iv. 214, 215 bis. John 215, 216. Mr. 216, 219. His large property 219. Family monuments 219 Blewett of Marazion, George, ii. 83 Bligh, John, i. 216. Family 78, 396.――Captain William, of the Bounty, iv. 45. Family 139 ―――― of Botadon, i. 237 ―――― of Botathon, William, ii. 304 ―――― of Carnedon family, iii. 459 Blissland, i. 103, 129, 167, 174――ii. 56, 151 ―――― church, robbery of, i. 61 ―――― manor, jurisdiction and possessors, i. 61 ―――― parish (or Bliston) in Trigshire, iii. 125, 224――iv. 48, 49, 50 BLISSLAND parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, i. 60. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, ancient state, jurisdiction of manor, possessors, tin-mines 61. By Tonkin, etymology 61. By the Editor, statistics, two incumbents in 115 years, Geology 62 Blockhead, ii. 331 Bloflemmen parish, iii. 463 Blois of Penryn, John, Roger, and family, iii. 62 Bloughan Pille, by Leland, iv. 277 Blount, Elizabeth, i. 64 Blount’s Tenures, i. 153――iii. 442――iv. 7 Bloyse, Mr. ii. 97 Bluet, Edward, i. 316 ―――― of Little Colan, Colan, iii. 318. Elizabeth 319. Richard 318 bis, 319 Bluett, Mrs. i. 315.――Mr. ii. 375――Rev. T. L. of Mullion, iii. 258 Bluisdale, St. Patrick born at, ii. 65 Boaden, ii. 130 Boar of Cornwall, i. 333 Boase, Dr. ii. 340, 352.――Mr. iii. 95. Dr. H. S. secretary to the Geological Society 95, 100, 110 bis, 118. His Geology of Cornwall 371. Family 94 Boats with paddle wheels, iv. 17 Bocarne, i. 369. Etymology 85 Bocconia cordata, iv. 181 Bochym, i. 356. Account of 301, 303 ―――― arms, ii. 131 ―――― of Bochym, John, i. 301. Arms 302.――Robert, ii. 192 ―――― in Cury, ii. 139 Boconnoc, i. 112 bis, 113 ―――― downs, i. 113, 114――iv. 186, 188 ―――― parish, ii. 397――iii. 347――iv. 159, 184.――Living of, iii. 67, 451 ―――― or Boconnock manor, iii. 437.――By Hals, possessors from Edward III., i. 63. By Tonkin, etymology 67. By the Editor, finest seat in Cornwall, and description 68. Governor Pitt’s purchase of 68 BOCONNOCK parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, antiquity as a manor, no endowed church 1294, patronage, land tax, i. 63. Statistics, poor rate, and Geology 72 Bocunyan, ii. 151 Bodanan tenement, iv. 43 Bodcuike, iii. 449 Boddenham, i. 91 Bodecastle, iii. 233 Bodenek, and trajectus, by Leland, iv. 279, 280, 290 Bodenick, ii. 411. Account of 410 Bodeworgy, i. 213 Bodilly Vean, ii. 137 ―――― Veor, ii. 137 Bodleat castle, iv. 229 Bodley, John, ii. 196 Bodman or Bodmin bishopric, i. 73――ii. 95.――Bishop of, i. 231, 250――ii. 299――iv. 116 ―――― borough, i. 367, 368――iv. 46.――Boyer, mayor of, ii. 198. George Hunt, M.P. for 381.――William Peter, M.P. for, iii. 333. S. T. Spry, M.P. for, ii. 35――iii. 446 ―――― Martin, Canon of, i. 97, 98 ―――― church of St. Peter at, i. 74, 76. Steeple 75 ―――― downs, ii. 187 ―――― manor, iii. 238. With Keyland in Bodman and Lostwithiel parishes 359 ―――― market, iii. 16 ―――― parish, i. 133, 167, 174――ii. 60, 379, 384――iii. 58 BODMIN parish, situation, boundaries, ancient name, etymology, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, school-house, secular church, now in ruins, i. 76. Bonehouse, British entrenchment 77. Court leet, Crown rent 78. Franciscan friary of St. Nicholas, to what uses converted 79. Its font, founder, his history 80. Miracles 82. History of the order 82. Lancar 83. Suicide of Mr. Mount Stephens 84. Bocarne 85. Flammock’s rebellion 86. Bodmin, the rendezvous of Perkin Warbeck’s forces, and of Arundell’s rebels 88. By Tonkin, etymology 91. By Whitaker, church, school 91. Market, Grey Friars, bones found there 92. Chapels and almshouses of St. Anthony and St. George 93. Priory church, and Vivian’s tomb 94. By the Editor, church and monastery of St. Petroc 95. Histories by Whitaker and Wallis, story from Benedictus Abbas 96. Translated 98. By Wallis, benefice and patron, dimensions and history of church, destroyed by lightning, pinnacles dangerous, chapel of St. Thomas, tower at Berry, church and churchyard 100. Prior Vivian’s tomb, donation of organ. By the Editor, carving in the church 101. Painted window, statistics, and Geology 102 ―――― priory of St. Peter or St. Petroc, i. 73, 116, 232――ii. 332, 382, 386――iii. 24, 238, 277, 279――iv. 137, 162.――Dissolved its property and royalty, i. 74.――Documents relating to, Appendix XI. iv. 337.――House, i. 74 ―――― Prior of, i. 74, 230, 231 ter., 246, 250, 289, 294, 371, 373, 405――ii. 62, 151――iii. 175, 237, 279――iv. 137, 138, 160.――Roger, i. 97, 98. List of priors 75.――Thomas Vivian, iii. 279 ―――― races, ii. 35 ―――― railroad to, from Wade bridge, i. 376 ―――― road, ii. 390 ―――― stone, iii. 21 ―――― town, ii. 51, 151, 154 bis, 187, 188 bis, 192, 193 bis, 195――iii. 26, 189, 278――iv. 187.――Erected into a coinage town, wholesale market, borough writs, principal inhabitants, precept for elections, i. 78. Importance, weekly market, fairs, number of churches 79. Decay 93. Record and council rooms, floor giving way 100. Discovery of records 101.――Burnt by the Danes, ii. 60. County gaol built at 431. Two brothers left for London to seek their fortunes 34. John Robarts, Viscount of 379. Robert Robarts, Viscount of 379 bis. Esteemed by Charles II. 380.――A Bishop’s see, iii. 408. See transferred there 267. Bishop of 456. St. Petroc’s church in 277. Monastery at 278 Bodmyn by Leland, iv. 261 Bodregen of Trengreene, i. 55 Bodrigan, Sir Henry, i. 417, 418, 421 ―――― family, ii. 106, 114. Variances with the Haleps 109. Arms 107. Sir Henry 115, 317. His escape from Bosworth field, and wonderful leap, Sir Richard Edgecumbe’s escape from him 108. His history by the Editor, his property divided between Edgecumbe and Trevanian, attacked near his own house 115. His manor of Newton given to Trevanian 318. Isabel 398. Otho 107 quat. William 398. Arms of William 107.――Sir Henry, iii. 294. Mr. 393. Family 190, 203, 293. Struggle with the Edgecumbes for each other’s property, lost theirs at Bosworth 204.――Family, iv. 21, 71 ―――― de, family, monument to, iii. 292 ―――― of Restronget, Wm. de, and family, attainted, iii. 226 ―――― manor, account of, ii. 106, 114 ―――― leap, ii. 108 Bodrigge in Kellark, ii. 143 Bodrigy, account of, ii. 343 Bodrugan, Henry de, family, ii. 363.――Arms, iii. 119 ―――― by Leland, iv. 274 Bodrugons, ii. 100 Bodville, Charles, Earl of Radnor, iv. 73 Bodwanick village, ii. 355 Body, Mr. ii. 192 Boerhaave, iii. 49 Boggan, Zacharias, Mayor of Totness, his arms, ii. 320 Boggans, ii. 320 Bohelland farm, story of a melancholy and dreadful murder at, ii. 100 Bohemia, John of Luxemburg, King of, ii. 72 Bohun, Humphrey de, Earl of Hereford and Essex, and Margaret, i. 63 Bohurra manor, ii. 276――iii. 209 Boia, i. 107 Boii, i. 107 Bojil village, ii. 81 Bokelby in St. Kew, iii. 61 Bokelly, account of, ii. 335 Bokiddick village, ii. 385 Bolerium, supposed to be Land’s End, ii. 21 ―――― cove, iii. 259 Boligh family, John, ii. 398. William 398 Bolitho, Messrs. ii. 125.――Family, iv. 67 Bollandists, iii. 33 Bolleit, i. 141. Geoffrey de 142 Bolton, Duke of, ii. 257, 363――iii. 46, 118. Henry the last Duke 47.――His heirs, iv. 58 Bolytho, Alexander, ii. 160 Bombay, iii. 188 Bonaventure, St. i. 81 ter., 82. His Hymns 82. His Life of St. Francis 81 ―――― Thomasine, her history, name, birth, iv. 132. Went to London, married her master, a rich widow twice 133. Thirdly, her death, founded many works of piety and charity 134 Bond, ii. 256――iii. 246 bis, 250 ter., 252, 293, 378――iv. 25, 37, 38.――His History of Looe, iii. 378.――His Topographical Sketches, i. 178, 321――ii. 295 ter.――iii. 45, 120, 121――iv. 25.――Henry, i. 383 ―――― of earth, ii. 101 ―――― of Looe, Thomas, iii. 348 Bone, Richard, ii. 353 bis, 354. Arms 353.――Family, iv. 161 bis. Bonealvy, ii. 430 Boniface, his life, iv. 126. The name 127 ―――― Pope, ii. 288 Bonifant, John, ii. 189 Bonithan of Kertleowe, Alice, iv. 107 Bonithon of Bonithon, Jane, iii. 225, 228. Her character 225. Richard 225, and Richard 225 bis. Simon 225 bis. Family arms 226 bis. Monument at Milor 228 ―――― James, of Grampound, iii. 229 Bonvill, ii. 71, 292 ―――― of Killygarth, ii. 341 Bonville, Sir William, Lord Bonville, iii. 294, 295, 350 ter. Taken at the battle of St. Alban’s and beheaded 294. Sir William his son, and William his grandson, Lord Harrington, both killed at the battle of Wakefield 294.――Family, iv. 107 Bonython, account of, i. 302. Etymology 303 ―――― family, i. 125.――Charles, ii. 120. Family took the name of Carclew 337.――Miss, iv. 101 ―――― of Bonython, i. 302. Charles, M.P. 302 bis. His suicide 303. John 302. John, Dr. John 303. Richard, his suicide, Roskymer 303. Thomas, arms 302 ―――― of Carclew, i. 143, 302 ―――― John, Richard, and the heiress, iii. 303 Booth, John, Bishop of Exon, i. 218.――Henry, ii. 196 Bordeny abbey, i. 200 Borel, i. 192 Borew, account of, i. 420 Borlase, i. 16, 141 bis, 198, 398 quater. ―――― Dr. historian of Cornwall, i. 180, 184, 228 bis, 229 quat., 341, 360 bis――iii. 84, 89, 137, 196, 244, 309 bis, 323, 324, 329 bis, 340, 366 bis――iv. 29, 30, 31, 175. Rev. William, LL.D. ii. 218, 219, 285, 361. Vicar of St. Just 386 ter.――Biographical notices of, iii. 51.――His Antiquities, ii. 285, 424――iii. 31, 80, 89, 244, 365, 386. His Collections 373. His diploma 50. His speculations on the Druids 31. His estimation among his countrymen 408. His MSS. 232. His Natural History of Cornwall 329, 366, 386. Pope’s letter to him 53. His works 49, 52. Their effects 49. His death 54. His sons 53, 54. His son 196.――His account of a Celtic superstition, ii. 206, and of St. Kebius 338.――His Map, iv. 24. His Natural History 30 ―――― Humphrey, i. 398. John 59. Nicholas 398. James 18. Arms 18.――Ann, ii. 218 bis. Rev. Geo. 219. J. B. 218. Rev. Walter 218. LL.D. 302. Vice-warden of the Stannaries 285. Rev. Mr. 299. Family 282, 285, 286.――Humphrey, iii. 317. Nicholas 358. Samuel 88, 90. Dr. Walter 54. Vicar of Madden 82. His biography 84. Built the house at Castle Hornech 84. Dr. William, Rector of Ludgvan 49. Family 83, 88, 90, 94. Arms 84.――Family, iv. 141 Borlase of Borlase in St. Wenn, ii. 282 ―――― of Newland, ii. 282 ―――― of Pendene, John, ii. 282. John, M. P. 285. Arms 282. Of Pendeen in St. Just, John father of the two doctors, iii. 84, 88 ―――― of Sythney, ii. 282 ―――― of Treludderin, Nicholas, i. 199 ―――― of Treludra, i. 20, 397 bis. ―――― of Treludrow, Humphrey, iii. 238, 268. Memoir of 268. Family property 271 bis. ―――― manor, iv. 140 ―――― Pippin, iii. 268――iv. 141 ―――― Varth manor, iv. 139 Borough system, i. 389 Borthy, i. 386 bis. Ralph de 386 Bosawsen, iii. 322 Boscastel, by Leland, iv. 257 Boscastle, iii. 234 ―――― harbour, ii. 50 Boscawen, Admiral, i. 148. Edward 384. Hugh 58. Hugh, Hugh 297. Hugh Viscount Falmouth 141. Right Honourable Hugh 294. John de, Lawrence 140. Nicholas 113. William 297. Arms 140. Family 145, 386. Admiral, ii. 285. Bridget 68. Hugh 68. Hugh kept a school 32. Hugh created Viscount Falmouth 11. Right Hon. Hugh 277. P. C. to William, III. 54. Family 136, 255, 303, 304, 357.――Hugh, iv. 77. Colonel Nicholas 188. Family 1 bis ―――― of Boscawen Rose, i. 254. Lawrence 254.――St. Burian, fam. iii. 213. Their marriages 213, 216 ―――― of Nansavallen, Charles, ii. 299. Charles, M.P. 303 ―――― of Tregothnan, Bridget, Hugh, i. 205. Hugh 249. Hugh 384. Hugh 395, 396. Hugh, ii. 137. Right Hon. Hugh 299, 302, 303 bis. John 302. Nicholas 304.――Bridget and her great dowry, iii. 216. Admiral Edward, memoir of 218. Elected for Cornwall 219. Edward, his death 219. Edward Earl of Falmouth 220. Has rebuilt the house at Tregothnan 221. Lord Boscawen Rose took the first class degree at Oxford 221. G. E. third Viscount 220. Hugh 209, 212, 213 ter., 214, 215, 236, 397, 464 bis. Hugh 216. Supported Wm. III. 216. Arrested James’s adherents 217. Raised to the peerage 217. V. Falmouth 397. Hugh, second Viscount, and his character 217. Nicholas 213. Colonel Nicholas, in the rebel army 183. Richard 213. W. G., his death 219. Dr. Walcot’s verses on 220. Family 61, 208, 258, 305, 419. Antiquity 215, name 215, obtained Tregothnan 215. Benefactors of their neighbourhood, their part in the Civil War and in the Revolution 216. Family 305, 419 ―――― of Trevellick, i. 254 ―――― downs, i. 141 ―――― Ros, i. 140. Etymology and possessors 145.――Rose, in St. Burian, iii. 215 ―――― Rose, Lord, son of the Earl of Falmouth, iii. 221 ―――― Un, i. 141 bis Bosence, account of, i. 360 Bosinney borough, iv. 20 Bosistow, account of, iii. 35 ―――― Mr. of Treadreath, family and arms, iii. 35 Bosithney, i. 323 ter. Boskednan, i. 141 Boskenna, i. 148 bis Boskenso manor, iii. 77 Bosquet’s Book, i. 214 Bossiney, account of, i. 340.――Or Bosinny by Leland, iv. 258 ―――― cove, i. 343 ―――― manor exchanged for Wining Winington, ii. 128 Bostock, Edward, iv. 26 Boston, America, iii. 72 bis. The people ungrateful to Mr. Peters 73 Bostowda, ii. 330 Bosvigo, ii. 318 Boswallow, account of, i. 392 Boswaydel, etymology, ii. 353 Boswellick, i. 19 Bosworgy, account of, i. 224 Bosworth field, ii. 108 bis, 115 bis――iii. 206 Boswortha, i. 29 Botallack mine, and garnets at, ii. 291 Botallock, account of, mines valuable, ii. 285. Produce copper below the tin 286 Botelett manor, ii. 397 Botolph’s, St. passage, iv. 185 Botowne, iv. 111 Botreaux, iv. 48 ―――― castle, iii. 39, 234, 235 bis.――iv. 228.――Port of, iii. 235, 236 ―――― William de, i. 340. Family 368.――Lord and family, ii. 397.――William de, iii. 232. William 353.――Lord, iv. 138. His heir 138, 139 ―――― of Botreaux, William Lord B. and his daughter, iii. 234. Family 234 ―――― of Penheale, i. 378. Richard, William 378 ―――― honor of, iii. 234, 235 Botusfleming parish, i. 162――ii. 361, 363, 364 BOTUSFLEMING, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, i. 103. Ancient state, value of benefice, land tax, Muttenham, i. 104. Father Peter’s rhymes, etymology by Tonkin, by Editor, singular occurrence 105. Statistics, rector, Geology 106 Bouchier, Foulk, of Tavistock Lord Fitzwarren, i. 170. Lady Frances 411. Henry, sixth Earl of Bath 411. Rev. Henry, and his daughter 396. Richard, fifth Earl of Bath 411.――Jane and Captain Richard, iii. 187 Bourdeaux, Joseph of Exeter, Archbishop of, i. 325 Bouvardia tryphilla, iv. 181 Bowden family, Reginald and arms, ii. 303 ―――― of Trelisick, John, i. 399 ―――― marks, i. 11 Bower, Rev. J. of Lostwithiel, iii. 29 Bowles, P. P. iii. 279 Boy Bishop, monument of, in Salisbury Cathedral, ii. 313 Boyeer, i. 88 Boyer, Mayor of Bodmin, ii. 198 Boyle, Edmund Earl of Cork, ii. 385. Family 354. Their share of the Courtenay property 385 Boyle’s Biographical Dictionary, iv. 87 Boyton, Robert de, ii. 412 ―――― parish, ii. 234, 417, 429 bis――iv. 39, 40, 42, 61, 153 BOYTON parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, value of benefice, land tax, etymology, Bradridge, i. 107. Northcott, history of Agnes Prest 108. Mount Calvary, a Cornish poem 109. Doctrine of transubstantiation, etymology by Tonkin 110. By the Editor, place of Agnes Prest’s martyrdom, statistics, vicar, Geology 111 Brabyn family, i. 223, 225.――Mr. executed, iii. 184 Braciano, Duke of, ii. 371 Braddock or Bradock parish, iii. 59, 347. Living of 451.――Rectory, i. 72 Braddon, Henry, and Captain William, ii. 87. Mrs. 338. Family, account, of 87.――Mr. iii. 252.――Lieut. Colonel, iv. 188 ―――― of Treglith, William, iv. 62. Mr. 62 Brades, Barton of, ii. 153 Bradford, ii. 429 ―――― Rev. Mr. i. 292. Family 289 Bradley, Dr. life of, ii. 376 Bradoak or Bradock downs, i. 113, 114――iv. 185, 186 bis, 188 ―――― parish, i. 167――iv. 129, 155 BRADOCK St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, value of benefice, endowment, land tax, i. 112. By Tonkin, patron, incumbent, manor 112. By the Editor, living consolidated, residence removed, patron 112. Bradock down, the scene of a royal victory in 1623, and of Lord Essex’s escape in 1644, 113. Exasperation of the royalists, expulsion of rebels from Cornwall, King’s farewell to the sheriff 114. Statistics, and Geology 115 Bradridge, i. 107 Bradryche, ii. 429 Brady, Dr. iii. 27――iv. 81.――His Treatise on Boroughs, ii. 200――iv. 81 bis, 83, 84 bis Braghan or Brechanus, St. King of Wales, built the town of Brecknock, was father of St. Keyne, St. Canock, and St. Cadock, ii. 292. Had 24 daughters and 2 sons, all Saints 294 Bralton Clovelly, living, iii. 67 Bramer, Elizabeth W. and John, iii. 86 Bramford, Earl of, a Royal Commissioner, iv. 189 Branell or Brannell manor, ii. 100, 109 bis――iii. 195, 448 ter., 451. Etymology 452. Extent 451 Brannel forest, iii. 451, 452 Brannell’s, Lady, tomb, ii. 114 Branscomb, Walter, Bishop of Exeter, see Brounscomb Branston, Judge, iii. 144 Bray, account of, iii. 250 Bray, Reginald, i. 87.――Francis de, ii. 118. Lord 282, 311. Mary 118. Ralph, Sheriff of Hants 310. Family 282, 284 bis ―――― of Bray in France, ii. 311 ―――― of Bray in St. Just, ii. 310, 311 ―――― of Cornwall, family, ii. 237 ―――― of Killington, Sir Edward, ii. 310. Sir Reginald, arms 311 ―――― manor, account of, ii. 282 ―――― in Morvall, ii. 283 Braydon, Captain, iii. 184 Braye, de, family, i. 163 bis Brazen-nose College, Oxford, ii. 33 Brazilwood, iii. 186 Breaca, St. Life of, iv. 263 Breadfruit tree, the Bounty went out to fetch plants of, iv. 45 Breage, St. i. 263――ii. 353――iii. 431 ―――― St. Church, iii. 285, 444 ―――― St. parish, i. 115, 310, 344, 355――ii. 80――iii. 442.――Register, ii. 81. People of 82. Great Work mine at 83. Geology of, similar to Germow 85 ―――― stone, i. 128 Breath’s cattle, iv. 35 Breca, St. iii. 342 Brechan, St. painting of in St. Neot’s Church, ii. 298 Brecknock, derivation of its name, i. 2. Built by King Braghan, ii. 292 Breda, iii. 454. Lord Hollis, ambassador at 148 Brend, George, iii. 387 Brendon, William, iii. 163 Brentford, Middlesex, i. 68――iii. 144 Brenton, Henry, i. 24 Breock, St. his history, i. 115 ―――― church, i. 74――iii. 177 Breock, St. parish, i. 301, 372, 373, 377, 406――ii. 80, 89, 253 bis, 256, 257――iii. 334――iv. 137, 140, 160 BREOCK, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, saint’s history, value of benefice, i. 115. Ancient state, Pelton manor, Hurston, Tredinick 116. Trevordei, by Tonkin, Etymology of Dunveth, by the Editor, statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 117 BREOCK, St. in Kerrier parish, or Breage, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, daughter churches, patron, incumbent, land tax, ancient state, i. 118. Pengelly, Godolphin 119. Carew and Sammes on its etymology 120. Pengarwick 124. By Tonkin, a Cornish distich 124. King Germoe’s throne 125. By the Editor, Earl of Godolphin, stanza upon his pedigree 126. Parish covered with mines, Whele Vor Mine, first steam engine in Cornwall, Pengelly, statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 128 Brereton, Mr. Trelawney, i. 358 Brest, ii. 127 ―――― haven, ii. 171. A formidable combined fleet harbours in 247 Bretagne, iv. 145 Breton, Cape, iii. 218 ―――― millers more hardy than Cornish, ii. 24 Bretons, iii. 336 Brett, captain, iv. 188. Charged the parliament army under Skippon, knighted on the field 188 Brewar, or Brewer, William, Bishop of Exeter, ii. 75――iii. 182 ―――― St. Breward, or Brewer parish, i. 62, 103, 174 bis, 254――iii. 222, 223, 224――iv. 48, 49, 93, 95 Breward, St. or Simon Ward district, iv. 97. Porphyritic rocks in 99 BREWARD, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, land-tax, founder of church, i. 129. His history, benefactions, impropriation of this benefice 130. By Tonkin, name of Simon-Ward 130. By the Editor, Lank Major, Lank Minor, Swallock, Hamethy, Roughtor, and Brown Willy 131. Statistics, vicar, patrons, Geology by Dr. Boase, sterility, loneliness of church, west fertile 132 Brewer, i. 1, 60. William, Lord Brewer 129. William, Bishop of Exeter 129, 130 bis Bricot, i. 331 bis, 332 Briddon, Lieut.-col. i. 113 Bridge place, ii. 2 ―――― street, Truro, iv. 80 ―――― end meadow, iv. 31 Bridgerule church, i. 133 ―――― parish, ii. 413, 430――iii. 114――iv. 152 bis BRIDGERULE parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, church in Devon, value of benefice, ancient state, by Tonkin, etymology, i. 133. Tackbere 134. By Editor, Tacabre, pedigree of Gilbert 134. Statistics, vicar 135 Bridges, ii. 292 Bridget, St. chapel at Landew, iii. 42 Bridgewater, ii. 76. St. James’s hospital at, properly St. John’s 412――iv. 254 bis Bridgman, Edward, ii. 196.――Sir Orlando, iii. 159 Brigantes, i. 256 Brightley, chapel at, ii. 348 Brinn in Cornwall, ii. 348 Brismar, ii. 208 Bristol, i. 113, 373――ii. 76 bis――iii. 76, 89, 129.――Jonathan, Bishop of, i. 84.――St. James’s priory at, ii. 147.――Battle before, iii. 200, 204. Sir Jonathan Trelawney, Bishop of 296, 297 ter. 298 quint. One of the seven 296, 299. John Lake, Bishop of 296. Sir R. R. Vvyyan, M. P. for 137.――Henry Combe, mayor of, iv. 90. Mr. Coster, M. P. for 89 ―――― channel, i. 381, 384――iii. 240 ―――― waters, iii. 94 ―――― John de, iii. 354 ―――― frigate, iii. 186.――Commanded by Captain Penrose, ii. 25 Britain, i. 335, 336 bis――ii. 1, 66, 75――iv. 116.――Churches of, i. 294.――St. German travelled through, ii. 65. Various places dedicated to him in 75. Pelagians of 73. Pelagius, an inhabitant of 63.――Its Celtic inhabitants, iii. 49. St. Sennan came to 434 ―――― Edmund of Hadham, Earl of, iii. 65 Britany, i. 115――ii. 90, 123, 127――iii. 102, 281, 285.――Pronunciation in, ii. 128 ―――― Alan, Earl of, ii. 147 British barrows, iii. 319 ―――― camp, i. 369――iii. 111, 319 ―――― channel, i. 26, 38, 41, 52, 135, 388――ii. 26, 36, 39, 50, 59, 105, 106, 126, 171, 250, 319, 378――iii. 11, 102, 118, 129, 190, 240, 257, 283, 421, 423, 429, 430, 436, 441, 442――iv. 19, 21, 23, 99 ―――― Critic, iii. 407 ―――― intrenchments, iv. 53, 94, 140 ―――― minerals, greatest number of specimens from St. Just parish, ii. 291 ―――― monarch, ii. 66 ―――― Museum, i. 283, 300――iii. 154, 233, 408――iv. 33 ―――― music, remnant of, ii. 166 ―――― ocean, ii. 1 bis, 174, 237, 283――iii. 74 bis, 128, 198 ―――― ornaments found, iii. 290 ―――― tongue, iii. 114 Britnall, John, ii. 196 Brito, a poet, his lines on Arundell, iii. 149 Britons, i. 295, 334――ii. 206, 261. Ancient, iii. 52, 365――iv. 168. their manner of writing. Religious ceremonies, and notion of the Deity, i. 193.――Believed in the appearance of St. Michael on their shore, ii. 172. Geruncius, King of 50.――Their names, iii. 130. Cadwallo, King of 284.――Inhabited one side of the Tamar, iv. 40 Britton’s Beauties of England and Wales, i. 183, 194――iii. 244 Britwyn, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415 Broadgate hall, Oxford, now Pembroke college, iii. 233 Broadoak parish, iii. 348――iv. 159 BROADOAK parish, additional sheet, by Hals, App. 4. Communicated by Mr. Polwhele; and supposed to be separated from the work in the bookseller’s hands. Situation, boundaries, etymology, iv. 184. Value of benefice, incumbent, and land-tax, Essex’s march to raise the siege of Plymouth, Sir Richard Grenville removes, Essex follows him, and encamps on Bradock downs, King Charles marches to Grenville’s assistance 185, and also encamps there, his overtures for peace, rejected by Essex, skirmishes, remarkable challenge 186, and combat, related to Hals by several eye-witnesses, Essex obliged to retire 187. A battle 188. Treaty 189 Brockland advowson in Kent, iii. 115 Bromley of Lefeock, iii. 188 Brook, Sir John, i. 87.――York herald, ii. 155 Brook’s catalogue of Earls of Devon iii. 436 Brounscomb, Walter, Bishop of Exeter, i. 209.――Founded a college, ii. 96. His death 97. Admonished in sleep to build Glasney college 341 Brown, Anne and Rev. James, iii. 301. Dr. William, of Tavistock 184.――James, iv. 4 ―――― Walley, i. 201 ―――― Willey, i. 131, 132, 188, 310――iii. 44 Browne, George, of Bodmin, iii. 353, 459. G. F. C. 459. M. A. Lord Montague 231. William 153.――George of Bodmin, iv. 41 Bruce, Edward, of Edinburgh, and his daughter, iv. 74 Bruges in Flanders, iv. 14 Brugmansia suaveolens, iv. 181 Brune, Rev. C. Prideaux, i. 17――iii. 279 Brunion, iii. 7 Brutton, Elizabeth, i. 403 Bryant of Bushill, John, and family, iii. 351 Bryher island, iv. 174. Extent of 175 Bryn, iv. 161, 162.――Barton of, ii. 94, 332, 335 Buck, L. W. ii. 416 Buckhurst, Lord, ii. 9 Buckingham, George Villiers, Duke of, ii. 382.――Duke of, iii. 183 ―――― of Probus family, iv. 161 ―――― palace, iii. 205 Buckinghamshire, i. 353.――Chalk hills in, iii. 10. Mr. Praed, M. P. for 11 ―――― Earl of, ii. 265, 268, 270――iii. 406 Bucknam, John, ii. 189 Buckwell, Miss, of Tyringham, iii. 10 Buclawranbucke, ii. 429 Bucton, Thomas de, iii. 354 Bude bay, iii. 349――iv. 12, 13 ―――― village, iv. 17. A watering place 18 Budeox, i. 348 Budeoxhed of Budeoxhed, Agnes, i. 348. Elizabeth 348. Philip, Thomas 348. Thomas 347. Winifred 348. Arms 348 Budeoxhed church, i. 348 Buderkvam, i. 242 Budge, ii. 54 Budock church, ii. 3 ―――― parish, i. 236――ii. 1 bis, 2, 3, 92 bis, 94, 96――iii. 74, 77.――Rev. G. Allen, vicar of, iv. 95 BUDOCK parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, etymology, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rector, i. 135. Killigrew monuments, Arwinick, Rosmeran, Trescobays, death of Sir R. Vyvyan, Treon 136. By Tonkin, Swan pool, Trewoon 137. By the Editor, Penwenis, statistics, feast, Geology by Dr. Boase 137. Export of granite, heave at Swan pool, bricks 138 Budock, St. ii. 127, 128 Budocus, St. by Leland, iv. 270 Budok, St. by Leland, iv. 283 Buggin, Robert, ii. 319 Bull, Rev. J. of Lezant, iii. 43 Buller, Adm. Sir Edward, i. 321. Family 74, 221, 230, 246, 266.――John, ii. 397. John T. 394. Family 170.――Francis, monument to, iii. 292. Colonel F. W. 293. James 361. J. F. 291, 383. William, Bishop of Exeter 301. Mr. 253, 361. Family 148 bis, 390, 462. Edward, brother of the judge, and Mrs. iv. 37 ―――― of Downs, James W. iii. 249. Mr. 249, 427 ―――― Rev. John, of St. Just in Penwith, and of Perran Zabuloe, iii. 333 ―――― of Lillesdon, Somersetshire, family, iii. 463 ―――― of Morval, i. 317 bis. John 250. John 411.――John, ii. 85. Mr. 396.――Anthony, iii. 230. Edward, Francis 249. James 229, 248, 249. Jane 229, 249. John 230, 248, 249 bis. John 249, 293, 297, 381 bis, 463. J. F. 248 bis. Arms 249.――Elizabeth and John, iv. 25. Mr. 22 Buller, of Portlooe, Edward, the judge, iii. 333, 117 ―――― of Shillingham, Francis, iii. 212, 215, 248, 381, 463. Francis, story of 463. James 248. John 463, 464. Richard 463. Sir Richard 463 ter. Family 212 ―――― of Shillington, Francis, i. 396 Bullock, i. 28, 44, 78, 84.――Philip, ii. 189 Bullœum, or Buelt, in Brecknockshire, iv. 8 Bullsworthy, Barton, account of, iii. 3 Bulteel, ii. 151, 319.――Miss, iii. 134 Bunerdake, in St. Ives, iii. 359 Bungay, Friar, supposed to have, by magic, raised a mist at the battle of Barnet, ii. 182 Bungred, King of Mercia, i. 49 Burdett, Sir Francis, chief promoter of the Reform Bill, and Miss, iii. 205 Burgess, Mr. ii. 157.――Thomas and Thomas, iv. 77 ―――― of Truro, i. 225 Burgh, etymology of, i. 77 ―――― Hubert de, Earl of Kent, iii. 349 Burghert, married to Grenville, ii. 341 Burgoigne, i. 177.――William, recorder of Exeter, ii. 189 Burgundian court, ii. 188 Burgundy, i. 107, 335――ii. 75――iv. 117 ―――― Margaret Duchess of, ii. 188 Burgus manor, ii. 253 Burian, St. church, i. 149 bis――iii. 30, 431 ―――― deanery, i. 147――iii. 30 ―――― parish, i. 141――ii. 60, 265.――Etymology, i. 142 ―――― St. parish, i. 146, 321 ―――― or Burien, or Buryan, St. parish, iii. 30, 36, 283, 290, 322, 425 bis, 428 quat. BURIAN parish, by Hals, situation, antiquity, etymology, by Camden, i. 138. Founder, a regal peculiar, college, Pope’s usurpation 139. Boscawen Ros, Boscawen family 140. Boscawen downs, Dance meyns, and other ancient remains 141. Bolleit’s stone, Trove 142. Entrenchment there 143. Subterranean vault, royalists concealed there in civil wars, Pendrea 143. Burnewall, lake, aloe 144. By Tonkin, parish extensive, climate warm 144. Improvements of Mr. Paynter, Leigha, Boscawen Rose 145. By Editor, etymology, deanery 146. Ecclesiastical abuses, non-residence, Pendrea, curious shellwork at Burnuhall 147. Shells at Porth Kernow, Boskenna, Vyvyans of Trelovornow, recluses at Boskenna 148. Church, trigonometrical survey, statistics, rector 149. Geology by Dr. Boase, and by Editor 150 Burien’s, St. college, by Leland, iv. 265, 286 Burke, Lady Dorothy, ii. 93 Burleigh, Lord Treasurer, i. 341. Mr. ii. 302 Burlington, Earl of, ii. 326 Burncoose, porphyry found near, ii. 136 Burne, captain, ii. 25 Burnell, Robert, iv. 146 Burnevas, iv. 161 Burnewall, etymology of, i. 144 Burngullo, manor and village, iii. 197 Burnuhall, curious shell-work at, i. 147 Buroughs, of Ward bridge, i. 225 Burrow Bel-les opened, description of, ii. 301 Burthog, iv. 157 Burveton, Walter de, iii. 2 Burwaldus, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415 bis Bury, St. Edmund, iii. 85 ―――― Pomeroy, i. 296 Buryan parish, ii. 48, 282 bis――iv. 2 Buryana, St. i. 138 Buryas bridge, iii. 99 Buryen’s, St. by Leland, iv. 265, 286 Busvargus, account of, ii. 86 ―――― of Busvargus family, ii. 265, 286 bis Bute, Lord, ii. 245 Butler, Simon, Lord of Lanherne, ii. 145 bis. Rev. Mr. 394 ―――― Symon, iii. 139. Dr. 385, 434.――His Lives of the Saints, i; 146――iii. 330, 332.――Colonel, iv. 189 Bynany Castle, iv. 228 Byron, Admiral John, his marriage, and “Narrative,” iii. 205. Grandfather of Lord Byron the Poet 205. Captain, his duel 152, 156 Byzantine palace, ii. 366

Cabellan, iv. 128 Cabulian, i. 168 bis――iii. 89 Cadbury, i. 337 Cadd, Henry, iv. 18 ―――― or Cadock, Earl of Cornwall, iii. 82, 462. His history, and arms, i. 203. Agnes or Beatrix, his daughter, iii. 463 ―――― St. ii. 292 Cadgwith, ii. 117, 331, 360――iii. 259, 424. Account of by Hals 421. By Editor 423 Cadix, St. iv. 113 Cadiz, iii. 98, 287 Cadwallo, King of the Britons, iii. 284 Caeling manor, iii. 267 Caen in Normandy, university of, iv. 144, 145.――Michael Tregury, its governor, iv. 138, 144, 145 Caer Brane, i. 230 ―――― Broas, iii. 129 ―――― Byan, iii. 129 ―――― Cuby, i. 295 ―――― Iske, i. 328 ter., 342 ―――― Kief, iii. 316, 317 bis ―――― Kynock, account of, iii. 369 ―――― Segont, i. 326 ―――― Voza, iii. 366 ―――― Went, in Wales, iv. 44 Caerton, i. 261.――In Crowan, ii. 141 Cæsar, i. 107, 323, 334――ii. 3――iii. 185 ter.――Julius, i. 397. His Commentaries 193――ii. 237――iv. 116 Cæsars, iii. 369 Cagar quarry, ii. 117 Cainham, in Holderness, Yorkshire, ii. 292 Cair Kinan, by Leland, iv. 264 Cairdine, by Leland, iv. 264 Caitfala, i. 257 Caius, St. Pope, and kinsman of Dioclesian, ii. 302 Calais, i. 169 bis.――The siege of, ii. 159. Foy men assisted at 39, 45 Calamagrestis arenaria, iii. 6 Calavega in Spain, i. 311 Calceolaria, iv. 181 Calenack, smelting house at, ii. 317 Calendula tragus, iv. 181 Calestock Rule, ii. 173 ―――― Veor, ii. 173 Calf, British-Cornish for, ii. 335 Caliburne, i. 334 Caligula, Caius, Emperor of Rome, iii. 184 Calimontana, i. 206 Call, family and arms, i. 162.――Sir William, ii. 231.――George, iv. 41. Sir George 9, 41. Memoir of 9. Sir John 136. Sir William P. 11 Callington borough, John Call, M.P. for, iv. 10 ―――― manor, its possessors, ii. 313 ―――― parish, i. 159, 316――ii. 231 CALLINGTON parish, by the Editor, appendage to Southill, situation, boundaries, members of parliament, markets and fairs, manor, i. 151. Church and town, monuments, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 152 Callmady, ii. 136 Calstock parish, i. 151, 159, 310, 316――iii. 101――iv. 6, 7.――Chapel at 322 CALSTOCK parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, founder, patron, first-fruits, incumbent, land-tax, free-fishing granted, salmon wear, i. 153. Cuthele, by the Editor, extensive mines, Cotehele 154. Description of 155. View of the chapel 156. Visit of George III. and Queen Charlotte 157. Garden chapel 157. Battle of Bosworth, Harewood, Sandhill 158. Statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 159. Canal 160 ―――― Ruol, etymology, iii. 325 ―――― Veor, iii. 321 Calvin, iii. 188 Calway, John, iii. 261 Camber island, iv. 238 Camborne or Cambourne parish, i. 128――ii. 56, 250 bis, 337――iii. 248, 367, 387, 389, 390――iv. 5 CAMBOURNE parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, holywell, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, Pendarves, i. 160. Menadarva, story of Mr. Arundell 161. Roswarne, apparition, crane, Treswithan 162. By the Editor, rapid rise of the town, church tower, market, Pendarves 163. Menadarva, Roswarne, Crane, Mr. R. Trevithick, statistics 164. Geology by Dr. Boase, Delcoath, and Cock’s kitchen mines 165. Soil good near the town, barren further north 166 Cambræa, ii. 225 Cambrensis, Giraldus, iv. 113 Cambridge, i. 72――ii. 76, 104 ―――― university, iii. 72, 454――iii. 270 Cambridgeshire, ii. 97.――Chalk hills in, iii. 10 Camburne de, i. 359. John and John 348 ―――― parish, i. 261――ii. 136, 141 bis, 144, 234, 239 bis Camden, the antiquary, i. 85, 138, 146, 168, 178, 179――ii. 65, 172 ter., 173, 237, 257, 258, 283, 293, 402, 403, 418――iii. 1, 24 bis, 25 ter., 129, 149, 313, 336, 357――iv. 8, 44, 75, 79.――His Britannia, i. 120, 213, 220, 257, 325――iii. 430.――His history lecture at Oxford, ii. 233.――His annals of Queen Elizabeth, iii. 368. His Editor 226 ―――― Lady, i. 72 Camel river, i. 117, 132, 372 ter., 377.――A winding channel, ii. 40. Ran with blood 40 Camelford borough, i. 74, 94, 117, 337, 340――ii. 154, 236, 338――iii. 81, 89, 136, 235――iv. 20.――An adjective, ii. 171.――Battle at, iii. 322. Roman road through 324.――The mayor of, ii. 236. Charles Phillipps, M. P. for 399――iv. 45 ―――― Thomas Pitt, Lord, ii. 405.――Thomas Pitt, first Lord, i. 69. His talents 71. Thomas Pitt, second Lord, his birth and christening, education, history, and character 70. Death 71 ―――― manor, iii. 27 ―――― town, etymology, name, ii. 402. Market and a fair, not a fair town, borough, had its first charter from Richard, Earl of Cornwall 403. Revenue, arms, rent paid to the Duke 404. Dr. Lombard passing through afterwards died at 406 Camellia Japonica, iv. 181 Camellot, i. 337 Camp, vestiges of, at St. Syth’s, ii. 405 “Campaign in the West Indies,” iii. 160 Campion, i. 382 Camps, two ancient, i. 39 Canada, subjugation of, iii. 218 Canarditone, ii. 145 Candlemas day, iii. 7 Canedon priory, ii. 429 Canna bicolor, iv. 181. Indica 181 Cannall Lydgye, account of, ii. 254 Canock, St. ii. 292 Canon of the mass, i. 198 Canons Augustine, i. 73 ter., 168, 209, 217, 382――ii. 61 ―――― monastery of, ii. 2 ―――― priory of, at St. Germans, dissolved, ii. 62 ―――― of St. Augustine at Launceston, ii. 87 ―――― black ii. 70.――Black Augustine, iv. 156 ―――― Clementine, ii. 60 ―――― regular, college of at Glasnith, ii. 136 Canterbury, Archbishop of, i. 139――ii. 428.――Baldwin, i. 342. Robert Kilwarly 83. John Martin 87.――St. Just, ii. 287. St. Mellitus 288.――Theobald, and Simon Mepham, iii. 115. Mellitus 3rd Archbishop of 167. William Sancroft 296. One of the seven bishops 299 ―――― cathedral, iii. 246 ―――― Gervase of, iv. 112 Canute, King, ii. 60, 61, 70. His laws 61, 62.――Ridiculous legend of, iv. 96 Canutus, King, ii. 60 Cape Cornwall, ii. 290 Capgrave, i. 295――iii. 332――iv. 93.――His book of English Saints, ii. 292.――His Aurea Legenda, iii. 167 Capgrove’s Life of St. Neot, ii. 396 Cappadocia, i. 52, 388 Capraria lanceolata, iv. 181 Car, i. 172 Cara Villa, Peter de, ii. 209 Carantochus, St. i. 245 Carantokes, St. by Leland, iv. 268 Carbill, Robert Fitz-Hamon, Earl of, ii. 344, 347 Carborro or Carburrow manor, iv. 130 Carclaze tin mine, i. 50 Carclew Barton, account of, iii. 224, 228, 229. Tin upon 225. Aisle belonging to, in Mylor church 228. Fine woods of 305 ―――― purchased and improved by Mr. Lemon, ii. 85 Carclew of Carclew in Milor, ii. 337 Cardenham parish, ii. 187――iv. 47, 49, 50, 128, 129, 131, 155――or Cardinham, ii. 224, 260, 266 Cardew, Rev. Dr. C. i. 402 ter.――Dr. Cornelius, iii. 18.――Rev. Dr. master of Truro school, his monument in St. Erme’s church, iv. 85 Cardiganshire, iii. 336 Cardinan, Robert de, i. 167, 168 Cardinham, by Leland, iv. 278 ―――― Robert de, iii. 7, 225. Lord of Fowey 27.――Isolda de, iv. 107. Richard de 62. Robert de 101 ter., 102 bis, 103. Family 62, 107 ―――― parish, i. 60, 112, 124――iv. 184 CARDINHAM parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, manor, founder of church, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, ancient state, i. 167. Pedigree of Cardinham and Denham, daring exploit of John Denham 168. Called to the peerage, chapel built by Lady Denham 170. Glynn 171. Devynock 172. By the Editor, etymology 172. Glynn 173. Statistics 173. Geology by Dr. Boase 174 Caregrin, by Leland, iv. 291 Careswell, ii. 71 Carew, the historian of Cornwall, i. 152, 178, 210, 241, 258, 324, 325, 350, 390――ii. 38, 39, 45 bis, 62, 69, 93, 147, 157, 172 bis, 173, 197, 203, 204, 205, 230, 237, 251, 260, 261, 294 bis, 358, 384, 394 quat., 398, 409 bis, 410, 411, 414 ter., 417, 418, 419――iii. 14, 24, 25, 28, 39, 61, 91, 103, 149 bis, 150, 171, 179, 235, 268, 270 bis, 276, 279, 287, 291, 302, 313, 316, 328, 355, 357 bis, 374, 388, 389, 392, 437, 438 quat., 439 bis, 443, 451――iv. 7, 8, 15, 23 bis, 24 bis, 41, 96 ter., 112, 113, 132, 134, 162.――His history of Cornwall, ii. 296.――His survey of Cornwall, i. 167, 171, 172, 199, 252, 253, 258, 323, 341, 372, 383, 384, 386, 396――ii. 3, 5, 7, 12, 17, 36, 41, 89 bis, 90, 93, 107, 108, 120, 130, 175 bis, 180 bis, 184, 186, 235, 236, 260, 282, 299, 337, 342 bis――iii. 66, 79, 81, 102, 104, 105, 111 bis, 125, 129 bis, 133 quat., 139, 140 bis, 168, 190, 381, 393, 436, 437――iv. 21, 34, 74, 111, 139 ―――― Alexander, i. 33 bis. Sir Alexander 34. Anne 37. John 33, 34. Sir John 33, 153. Sir Nicholas 33. Nicholas, Lord 170, 171 bis. Reginald Pole 37. Richard 33 bis. Richard 38. Sir Richard 34. William 34. Sir W. C. 37. Sir William 86. Mr. 347. Family 33. Pedigree 34. Etymology of name 34, 35.――Sir Edmund, ii. 189. Sir George, commander of the Mary Rose frigate 341. Sir Peter 195. Family 93, 229, 415.――Sir A. M.P. for Cornwall, and his death, iii. 40. John 191. Right Hon. R. P. 439, 440. Sir William 437. Miss 60.――Colonel, iv. 185 Carew of Anthony, John the historian of Cornwall, John his son, and Richard, iii. 193.――Miss, iv. 101. Richard, his epitaph, with comments, App. 14. iv. 378 ―――― of East Anthony, Sir Alexander, i. 352 ―――― of Haccomb, Sir Henry, iii. 373 ―――― of Harrabear, Jane, Thomas, i. 352 ―――― of Penwame, i. 223, 416 Carey, William, Bishop of Exeter, iii. 4, 271 ―――― of Clovelly, Sir George, iv. 139 Cargaul manor, i. 397 Cargol manor, iii. 267, 268, 270. Account of 267 Cargoll parish, i. 15, 246, 250, 396, 403――ii. 52 Cargreen, bargemen of, ii. 375 Carhayes, the Trevanians removed to, no park at, iii. 202. House described 452 ―――― manor, iii. 451 ―――― parish, iii. 448, 451 ter., 453 quint. Rector of 452 ―――― or Carhays, i. 299.――The name, iv. 9 Carike road, i. 26――ii. 1――iv. 72 Carilepho, William, Bishop of Durham, i. 290 Carinthia, law of, iii. 186 Carisius, St. history of, i. 379 Carlian, ii. 308 bis Carloogus castle, iv. 228 Carlynike, account of, i. 255 Carlyon, i. 44. Derivation and arms by Hals 54. By the Editor 55.――Rev. P. of Mawgan, in Pyder, ii. 160. Family 286 ―――― of Menagwins, i. 55 Carlyon of Trengreene, Philip, Thos. bis, i. 55 Carmailoc, ii. 203, 211 Carmelite friars, i. 83 ―――― nuns, iii. 150 Carmellus, i. 83 Carmenow, ii. 293 ―――― family, ii. 127――iv. 3, 41. Arms 72 ―――― Carminow, or Carmynow, Jane, iii. 200, 208. John 208. John, and his daughters 131, 132. Ralph 129. Ralph, his arms, and contest with Lord Scrope for them 129. Traced to the reign of Arthur 138. Distinction awarded him 131. Trial detailed 137. Displeased with the sentence 131. His motto 131, 138. Robert 129. Thomas 131. Sir Thomas 200, 208. William and William 131. Mr. 464. Family 117, 129, 135, 200, 208, 423. Heir of 140. Their sepulchre 132. Ancient monuments 132, 138. Partition of property 423 ―――― of Carmenow, John, and his daughter, iii. 133. Family 214, 419, 421. Their heirs 419 ―――― of Fengollan, or Fentongollan, i. 65.――John, ii. 109. Drove the French from Marazion 171 ―――― manor, account of, iii. 128 Carminow, Philippa, Sir Roger bis. Sir Thomas, i. 241.――Family, ii. 354, 358 ―――― of Boconnock, family and property, iv. 97 ―――― of Fentongollan, John, iii. 132. John 211 bis. John 211. Oliver 211, 212. Thomas 211. The great Carminows 211 ―――― of Menhynyet, iii. 168 ―――― of Penkevil, John, his hospitality, iii. 214. Oliver 215. Thomas 214. Their house pulled down 215 ―――― of Polmawgan in St. Winnow, iii. 212 ―――― of Resprin, John, iii. 214 ―――― of Trenouth, Nicholas, iii. 357 ―――― manor, iii. 137. Etymology of 137 Carmynew of Fentongollan, i. 116, 117 bis ―――― of Resprin 171 Carn Galva, iii. 244 Carnadon prior manor, iii. 440 Carnan bridge, ii. 2 ―――― creek, iii. 224 ―――― river, ii. 24 Carnanton in Pedyr manor, iii. 125, 152. Account of 143. Left to the Willyams family and improved 159 Carnarthen in Illogan, ii. 250 Carnbray by Leland, iv. 266 Cambre, monument to Lord de Dunstanville upon, iii. 389 Carnbrea, i. 165. Carndeaw, etymology of, ii. 335 Carndew, or Camsew manor, account of, iii. 61 Carne, Richard, i. 9, 10. Family 9. Pedigree and arms 10.――Joseph and William, characters of, iii. 95. Mr. 100. Family 94 ―――― of Glamorganshire, iii. 269 ―――― of Penzance, ii. 318 ―――― Bray, account of, ii. 237. Chapel at, account of 283 ―――― Bray castle, in Luggan, ii. 237, 239, 283, 284 ―――― Breanic, i. 10. Geology 14. Position and height 15 ―――― Buryanacht, i. 6 ―――― Godolcan, by Leland, iv. 264 ―――― Kye, ii. 237. Quantities of tin at 238 bis ―――― Mark, tumuli at, ii. 132 Carnedde, i. 192 Carnedon barton, iii. 459 Carnen, ii. 17 Carnesew, sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 186 Carneton, i. 209 Carnhangives, by Leland, iv. 267 Carnkie, i. 165――ii. 250 Carnon branch of Falmouth harbour, iii. 304 bis Carnsew, ii. 94 ―――― in Mabe, iii. 125 ―――― family, ii. 94. Sir Richard and Grace his wife, her monument, iii. 66 ―――― of Bokelly, iii. 61. William 61.――Derivation, ii. 337 ―――― of Carnsew family, iii. 61.――In Mabe, ii. 335, 337. George 335. Sir Richard and two Williams, all sheriffs of Cornwall 335. Arms 337 ―――― of Tregarne, Sir Richard, ii. 335 ―――― of Treon, i. 136, 137. John 137. Thomas 136. Arms 136 ―――― of Trewone, Henry, iii. 61 ―――― manor, i. 136, 137 Carock, St. monastery at St. Veep, prior of, iv. 110 ―――― St. Pill, priory of, iv. 111 Caroline, Queen, ii. 407 Carpenter, Humphrey, jun. i. 303. J. P. 3. Rev. J. P. 204. William, shot at Skewis 269, 270 bis, 271 quat., 272 quat., 273 quint., 274 ter., 275 ter. Family 302 Carpenter of Mount Tavy, near Tavistock, ii. 400. J. P. 400, 406.――John and Patience, iii. 301. Mr. 42.――Mr. iv. 45 Carr, Lady Charlotte, iii. 172 Carraton downs, account of, iii. 44 ―――― hill, i. 196――ii. 154 Carreth, account of, i. 298 Carrow family and arms, i. 35 Carsbroc, ii. 427 Carshayes rectory, i. 72 Carter, i. 223, 224. Honor 216. Richard 215.――Honour, iii. 237. Thomas of Dartmouth, Devon 315.――Colonel, iv. 189. Heirs of the family 111 ―――― of St. Colomb, i. 222. John 223. Richard 222. Arms 223.――John, iii. 325 bis. Richard and family 325 ―――― of Staffordshire, i. 222 Carteret, Ralph de, ii. 209. Lord 348, 352. George Lord, married Grace, heiress of the Granvilles, Countess Granville 346.――Louisa, iii. 225. Lord Carteret 255, 256, 353.――Lord, iv. 16, 136 Carthage, Scipio’s remark on its fall, ii. 426.――Destruction of, iii. 106.――Merchants of, iv. 168 Carthagena, iii. 218 Cartharmartha, account of, iii. 42 Carthew, i. 260, 386, 393, 398 ―――― copper mine at, ii. 256 ―――― Thomas, ii. 255, 256. Mr. etymology of name and arms 255 Cartuther, iii. 172 Cartwright of Aynhoe, Northamptonshire, family, and W. R., M. P. iii. 152 Carvaghe or Carvolghe, in Morvan and St. Tes, iii. 359 Carvath, i. 49 Carvean, iii. 355 bis. Etymology 364 Carverth, account of, iii. 61 ―――― Captain Henry, his history, ii. 94.――Gawan, iv. 77.――Mrs. iii. 86. Mr. 88 bis. Family 61 Carveth, or Carverth in Mabe, ii. 94――iii. 124 ―――― O. A. i. 20.――Family of Thoms assumed the name, Thomas and arms, ii. 94.――John, iii. 82 ―――― of Peransand, Anthony and his daughter, iii. 176. Family 187 Carvinike, account of, i. 386 Carvolgue manor, iii. 243 Carwithinick, i. 241 Cary, Henry, ii. 423 ―――― of Clovelly, Devon, Mary, widow of Sir George, iii. 269.――Family, i. 177 ―――― Bollock or Bullock park, iv. 6, 7, 9. Account of 8 ―――― of Cockington, Robert, i. 108 Carynas, account of, i. 292 Casa gigantas, i. 194 Cassan, iii. 331 Cassibelan, i. 10, 334 Cassibelynn, ii. 3 Cassiolus, Abbot, iii. 434 Cassiter, ii. 2 ―――― street, Bodmin, and its etymology, i. 79 Cassiteridan islands, ii. 2 Cassiterides, i 199 Castell-an-Dinas, account of, i. 219, 228. Soil 230 Castelle-an-Dinas, by Leland, iv. 262 Castille, Alonzo and Frederick 2nd, kings of, i. 311 Castle Caer Dane, iii. 322. Account of 319 Castle Carne Bray, ii. 237, 239 ―――― Cayle, iii. 342 ―――― Chiowne, description of, iii. 244 ―――― an-Dinas, account of, iii. 47.――or Dunes, iv. 53, 54. In St. Colomb 140 ―――― Denis, i. 220 ―――― Dore, iv. 102. Money found at in consequence of dreams 102 ―――― hill, iv. 136 ―――― Horneck, ii. 218. Near Penzance 285.――Account of, iii. 83 ―――― Kaerkief, account of, iii. 320. Well in 322 ―――― Keynock, ii. 187 ―――― Killy Biry, or Killy Biny, account of, i. 372 ―――― Kitty, i. 329 ―――― Kynoek, i. 77, 88, 94 ―――― Kynven, i. 329 ―――― Terrible, ii. 420 ―――― Treryn, iii. 31. Removing and replacing the rock 31 ―――― Werre, account of, ii. 156 Castledour, by Leland, iv. 279 Castlemaine, Roger Palmer, earl of, husband of the Duchess of Cleveland, ii. 11. Appointed governor of Surat, ib. Castles after the Conquest, generally built of lime and stones, iv. 140 ―――― in Cornwall, list of, iv. 228 Castleton, Lawrence, Prior of St. Syriac’s, iv. 113 Castletown, i. 261 Cat eating the dolphin, i. 395 Catacluse, stone of, iii. 178 bis ―――― Cliffs, pier at, iii. 179 Catcher, William, iv. 77 ―――― of St. Clements, John, iii. 327 bis Catchfrench, ii. 77 bis. Account of 68 Catherine, queen of Charles the Second, iii. 148 ―――― St. ii. 36. Her history 36. Her body found, its miraculous transportation, her wheel 37 ――――’s St. ii. 41 ――――’s St. chapel at Brightley in Kilkhampton, ii. 348 ―――― St. chapel near Launceston, ii. 419 Catholic church, general councils of, iv. 165 Catholic clergy, i. 338 Cattelyn, John de, i. 246 Catullus, i. 183 Catwater, iii. 108 Cavaliers, song of the, ii. 278 Cavall, i. 221 ―――― Mr. arms, ii, Etymology, marriages of heirs, division of lands, ii. 335 Cavedras, smelting-house at, ii. 317 Cavendish, Lord George, ii. 326. Major, monument to 325 Caweth of Caweth in Mabe, family and arms, ii. 337 Cawsand, iii. 108 ―――― bay, iii. 379 ―――― village, iii. 379 Caxton, i. 342 Caxton’s, William, “Fructus temporum,” i. 338 Cayl castle, by Leland, iv. 265 Caynham church, in Ludlow, Salop, ii. 292 Ceall Lidain, iii. 331 Cecil, Sir Robert, ii. 9. William 213. Sir William, lord treasurer, married the daughter of Sir Anthony Cooke 16. Earl of Salisbury 66. Robert, Earl of Salisbury 213 Ceely family, i. 256.――Name changed to Silly, iii. 237 Cell-Cester, i. 326 Celt, a thunderbolt, iv. 32 Celtic, i. 172, 342 ―――― people, iii. 49 Celts of Cornwall, their conversion, ii. 240 Ceriseaux, see Sergeaux Chad, St. patron of Litchfield, Worcester, and Shrewsbury, ii. 391. His death 392. Summerhouse dedicated to 391. Inscription in it 392 Chalk ridges in England, iii. 10 Challons, of Challons-Leigh, Catherine and Robert, ii. 354 Chamberlayne, heir of, ii. 109 Chamberlyne, Lord, iii. 155 Chambers, Mr. iii. 156 Chamond, John, ii. 415. His monument 416. Sir John 414 bis. Richard, remarkable for long life, honours, and numerous relations 414. Thomas and arms, ib. Residence 416. Family 357, 395 bis, 416.――Family, iv. 18 ―――― of Trewhythenick, i. 207 Champernon of Intsworth family, ii. 251, 254. John 251 bis. Sir John 251. Richard 251 bis, 254. Arms 254 ―――― of Madberie, Devon, Richard and Sir Richard, ii. 251 Champernoun, William, iv. 102, 103 Champernown, Jane, ii. 118. John 70 bis. Thomas 118. Family 119.――iii. 47 ―――― of Halewin, ii. 107 Champernowne, i. 348 ―――― Richard, i. 36. Family 293, 313.――Henry, iii. 294. William 276. Mr. 448. Heiress 294. Family 276――iv. 107, 127 ―――― of Beer Ferries, i. 347 ―――― of Clyst Champernowne, Devon, family and arms, ii. 254. ―――― of Darlington, Mr. iii. 8 ―――― of Halwyn, arms, ii. 254 ―――― of Porth Prior, ii. 65 ―――― of North Taunton, near Modbury, arms, ii. 254 ―――― of Umberleigh, near Modbury, arms, ib. Chancellor, Lord, i. 270 bis――ii. 52, 123――iii. 109――iv. 65.――Sir Thomas More, ii. 53.――Richard Lord Scrope, iii. 129 Chancery court, ii. 52 ter., 53――iii. 228 Chancery suits, ii. 120 Chandois, Lord, ii. 223 Chandos, Brook, Lord, ii. 32 Channel, iv. 12 Chapel, old British, at St. Ives, ii. 261 ―――― Carne Bray, iii. 429 ―――― Comb, i. 12 ―――― an Crouse, iii. 312 ―――― garden, iii. 147 ―――― house, iii. 256 ―――― Jane, iv. 164 Chaplin, John, i. 214.――Miss, iii. 11 Chapman, Edward, i. 237. Story of 238.――Edward, iii. 16 Chappell Amble, account of, ii. 336 Chappie, Sergeant, i. 270, 274 Charlemagne, iii. 335 Charles, John, iii. 346 ―――― 1st, King, ii. 21, 25, 27, 66, 71 bis, 213, 235, 258, 277, 305, 333, 335, 344, 396, 404, 405, 410, 411――iii. 61, 81, 134, 142, 144 ter., 146 bis, 151, 154, 157, 161, 183 ter., 199 bis, 213, 243, 269, 303, 315, 318, 358 bis, 463――iv. 75 bis, 107, 114, 119 bis, 152 bis, 156, 162, 172.――His bed-room at Cothele, i. 157.――Identified with the established church after the Restoration, ii. 20. Sir Beavill Grenville’s services to 343. Fired at 411. D’Israeli’s Life and Reign of 78.――At Leskeard, iii. 20, 42. Entertained at Trecarrell 42. Drew up his forces on Carraton Downs 44. His lines in answer to Ben Jonson 146. Le Strange’s life of him 145.――A battle of his army near Stratton, iv. 13. His managers of affairs 14. Lord Sandys raised a regiment of foot and of horse for 58. Marched to Cornwall, quartered at Liskeard 185. Surprised a party at Lord Mohun’s house, made a proposal of peace 186. Battle with Essex 187. Parliamentary generals forced their way through his army, his troops stopped the roads, were driven back, he sent Captain Brett forward, and for his success knighted him on the spot 188. Granted a parley 189. Charles 2nd, King, ii. 3, 5, 8, 21 bis, 25, 28 ter., 38, 44, 51, 52, 53, 54, 55, 95, 100, 142 bis, 158, 220 bis, 235, 277, 302, 316, 333, 345, 346, 421.――iii. 76, 104, 116, 134, 135 bis, 148 bis, 162 ter., 186, 201, 209, 212 bis, 250 bis, 274, 363, 381, 460, 463, 464――iv. 14, 57, 75, 94, 102, 107, 157.――His restoration, and war with the French and Dutch, ii. 27. Peace with Holland, debt to Captain Penrose 29. Reproved by Mr. Killigrew, his jester 15. Fonder of him than of his best ministers 22 Charles 2nd, ship, ii. 375. ―――― Prince, iii. 185, 363 ―――― 5th, Emperor, i. 411. ―――― 8th, Emperor, bought the empires of Constantinople and Trebizond, ii. 368 ―――― Martel, King of France, iv. 126 Charlestown, i. 11, 48――iv. 104 ―――― in South Carolina, attack upon, ii. 268. Ship nearly reached, driven back ib. Charleton, iii. 438.――Lieut.-colonel, iv. 186 Charlotte, a story of, ii. 103 ―――― Queen, i. 157 Charlwoodia australis, iv. 181 Charters, inviolability of, identified with liberty, i. 389 Chasewater, ii. 304, 310, 317. Almost a town 308 Chatham, William Pitt, Earl of, i. 69 bis. Obelisk to him 71 Chattisham, Suffolk, ii. 149 Cheapside, ii. 191 Checkenock or Killignock, iv. 139 Cheep, Captain, iii. 205 Cheesewring, i. 184 quin., 178――iii. 45 bis.――Description of, i. 185, 186 bis, 190, 193 Cheiney family, iv. 43 Chelsea, ii. 98 Cheni, Robert de, ii. 119 Cheny, i. 383 Chersonesus, ii. 125 Chester, iii. 109 ―――― choir, dedicated to St. Walburg, iv. 125 ―――― Miss, iv. 129 Chevy Chase, ballad of, i. 240 Cheyney, Charles, Viscount Newhaven, iii. 458. John 116.――John de, John, John, and John, iv. 43. Sir John and Sir John, both Speakers of the House of Commons 44. Ralph de, Robert de, and William de, one of them in the Crusades, arms 43 Cheynoy in St. Endellyan, iv. 43 Chiandower, ii. 84, 120, 124, 125. Etymology 125. Tin smelting-house at 82 Chichester, ii. 292.――John Lake, Bishop of, iii. 296. One of the seven 299 ―――― Charles, iii. 276 Chilcot, i. 8, 323 Chilcott, William, iii. 276 Chiliworgy, i. 189 China, ii. 290――iii. 183 ―――― clay or stone in St. Stephen’s in Brannel, iii. 454, 455 ter. Chinese wall, i. 189――iii. 289 Chiowne, iii. 289 Chippenham, i. 257 Chiverton in Perran Zabuloe, iv. 90.――Account of, iii. 333 ―――― Sir Richard, i. 314.――Richard and Miss, iii. 162 Chiwidden, St. the first smelter of tin, iii. 330 Cholwell, Mr. master of Wike St. Mary School, iv. 134 Christ Church College, Oxford, iii. 296, 297 bis――iv. 86, 95.――Rev. J. Bull, canon of, iii. 43.――Dean and chapter of, iv. 97 Christian church divided by heresies, ii. 63 ―――― festivals appointed for the days previously dedicated to pagan rites, ii. 288 Christianitatus, Deanery of, Exon, ii. 319 Christopher’s, St. iii. 183 Chrysocoma cernua aurea, iv. 181 Chrystallography, ii. 47 Chubb, Egidius, iii. 153 Chudleigh rectory, i. 130 ―――― James, ii. 189, 190. John Sheriff of Devon 235.――General, iv. 13 bis. Taken prisoner 15 Chudley family, ii. 395 Chulmleigh hundred, Devon, iv. 101 Chun castle, i. 229 bis Church blown up, i. 215 ―――― of England, iii. 298, 300 ―――― lands confiscated, iii. 155 ―――― tower at St. Enedor, fall of, i. 387 Churches, the different uses of Roman Catholic and Protestant, iv. 103 Churchill, Anne Duchess of Marlborough, i. 127. Lady Henrietta 234. Henrietta Duchess of Marlborough 126. John Duke of Marlborough 126.――Charlotte, iii. 217 Chydiock, coheir of, iii. 140 Chyendur, iii. 324 bis Chyncoos, account of, ii. 316 Chynoweth, i. 289. Account of 291 ―――― of Chynoweth, i. 291. Arms 292.――Anthony, John and his three daughters, and Mrs. iii. 125. Arms 126 Chyton, iii. 326 Chywarton, iii. 324 bis. Account of 325 Chywoon, ii. 104 Cileintenat, Roger, iv. 27 Cineraria populifolia, iv. 181 Cinque ports, ii. 38 Ciriac, Caricius or Cyret, St. iv. 112 Cissa, King of the South Saxons, ii. 284 Cistercian abbey, at Newenham, Devon, iii. 293 ―――― or White Friars, i. 83 Citrane, i. 162 Civil war, iii. 92, 152, 158――iv. 75, 87, 96.――Havoc of, iii. 294. Part taken by Cornwall in 298 Civil wars, ii. 387, 396, 410――iii. 183, 264, 274.――Trees at Tehiddy cut down in, ii. 240 Clahar, iii. 258 Clair, Clear, or Cleer, St. parish, iii. 13, 43, 45 bis, 260, 266, 371 Clanricarde, Earl of, ii. 93 Clare, Earl of, iii. 148. Hollis Earls of 147. John and Gilbert 148 ―――― St. history of, i. 175. Elopes from her parents and becomes an abbess 176 ―――― poor, nuns, i. 176 Clare’s, St. well, description of, i. 177――ii. 315. Treasure supposed to be concealed and discovered there 316 Claremont place, Brunswick-square, ii. 396 Clarenbaldus, King’s chaplain, ii. 426 Clarencieux the provincial herald, iii. 130, 131 Clarendon, Earl of, iii. 200.――Advises the imprisonment of Sir Richard Grenville, gives an unamiable character of him, ii. 345. A partial historian 350 Clarendon press, ii. 163――iii. 251 ―――― province, Jamaica, ii. 120 ――――’s History, i. 114 ――――’s Rebellion, ii. 347 Clares, nunnery of, at Truro, and their well at Edles in Kerrier, iv. 73 ―――― poor, ii. 19. First brought to England 19. Nunnery of, at Liskeard 170 Claret, receipt for making, ii. 186 Clarke, i. 311 bis. Rev. J. E. 316.――Jeffrie, ii. 16. Mr. 162 Classe, G. of Torrington, Devon, ii. 281 Claude Lorraine, picture by, i. 195 Clayton, Mary and Sir William, iv. 107 Clear, St. Cape, iii. 6 Cleare family, their arms, i. 177 ―――― of Mertock, Robert, i. 177 ―――― of Treworgy, i. 177 Cleare, St. of Tudwell, i. 177 Cleather family, i. 19, 198.――John sen., Samuel, and arms, iii. 325 ―――― St. i. 308, 377 ―――― parish, i. 1――ii. 36――iv. 61 bis, 63.――Rocks in, iii. 23 CLEATHER, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, first fruits, incumbent, land tax, history of St. Cletus, i. 197. Basill, the Trevelyans 198. Foye Fenton 199. By Tonkin, Basill 199. St. Eledred 200. By the Editor, Bordeny Abbey, story of Sir John Trevelyan 200. Statistics, vicar, and Geology by Dr. Boase 201 Cleave house, iii. 256 Cleder, i. 2 Cleer, St. parish, i. 381, 413 CLEER, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, first fruits, land tax, name, i. 174. Etomology, saint’s history, mendicant friars 175. St. Clare’s well, family of St. Clare, Treworgy, Conock, Tremabe, Treworock 177. Pennant, Wring-Cheese, the Hurlers, and the other halfstone, Dungerth’s monument from Camden 178. From Bond 179. From Polwhele 180. From Hals 181. Bond continued 182. Cheesewring 184. Gumbs house 184. Druidical basons 186. Rock of white marble near Looe, Sharpy Torry 187. View from 188. Extract from Ovid 189. Kilmarth Hill 189. Druids, from the Monthly Magazine 192. Etymology of Kilmarth, cromlech at Trethevic 193. King Doniert, father of St. Ursula, story of Ursula and her nuns, Claude Lorraine’s picture of their embarkation 195. By the Editor, other monuments, King Doniert’s death 195. The Hurlers, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 196 Cleer, St. town, i. 193 Clement 5th, Pope, iii. 115 ―――― 8th, Pope, anxious to reform the Greek Church, ii. 370 ―――― St. Pope and Martyr, iii. 344.――His history, i. 206 ―――― St. island and chapel, iii. 287 ―――― St. parish, i. 393, 404 CLEMENT, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, Condura, the Earl of Cornwall, i. 202. Caddock his son, Lambesso 203. Oliver King, ancestry of Samuel Foote, Penare 204. Tresimple Park, Polwhele 205. History of St. Clement 206. By Tonkin, the Polwheles, Penhellick, Trewhythenick, Lambesso 207. By the Editor, Polwhele, Rev. Charles Collins, Penhellick, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 208 Clement’s, St. church, near Temple Bar, iii. 142 ―――― parish, ii. 315, 318――iv. 70, 75, 80, 92――or Clemens, iii. 180, 190, 354 bis ―――― street, Truro, has a church of its own, iv. 76 Clements, Thomas, iii. 246 bis, 247 ter.――Rev. D. of Warleggon, iv. 131 Clemowe, Richard, iii. 387 Clemsland or Climsland manor, account of, iii. 7 Clerk, Henry, i. 213 bis. John 315. Paul 10.――Bernard, ii. 427. Sir George, his seat Pennycuick, county of Edinburgh 20 Clether, St. parish, ii. 377 bis, 378 Clethra arborea, iv. 181 Cletus, Bishop of Rome, his history, i. 197 Cleveland, Barbara, Duchess of, ii. bis.――Marquis of, i. 300 Clicker Tor, ii. 79――iii. 172, 173 bis, 180 Clickitor in Menheniot, iii. 373 Clies family, iii. 83 Clifford, Rosamond, i. 240.――Thomas, D. D. iii. 239 Clifton, iii. 94. Near Bristol 251 ―――― in Landulph, ii. 365, 371, 372――iv. 373 quin., 375. Account of 375 Climerston, ii. 247 Climsland Prior manor, iv. 9, 11 Clinton barony, i. 151 ―――― John 1st Lord, i. 151.――Arabella, ii. 313. General Sir Henry 268. Lord 231 bis.――Margaret, heir of the Earl of Lincoln, iii. 216. R. G. W. Trefusis, and C. Trefusis, Lords and Lady 230 Clive, abbey of, Somersetshire, iii. 349, 350 ―――― Colonel, ruined by a contested election, i. 390.――Family, iii. 94 Cloak, iii. 222 Cloake, Dr., iv. 74 Cloberry, Mr. i. 381.――Miss, iii. 66 ―――― of Carnedon family, iii. 459 Clobery, Lucy, ii. 153 ―――― of Bradstone, iii. 44 Clode, Major, iii. 338 Clodworthy, John, iii. 189 Clome, popular prejudice against in Cornwall, i. 267 Clopton, Hugh, iv. 134 Clotworthy, i. 416 Clowance, i. 266. Description of 288 Clowberry, William, iii. 2 Clowens, account of, i. 261 Cluniac monks, iv. 111 Clutterbuck, Captain, iii. 288 Clyfton in Landulph, Theodore, Paleolagus died at, ii. 365 Clymsland, ii. 429 Clyse, John, iii. 83 Coach, ancient, i. 358 Coade, Edward, iv. 65 Coalition ministry, i. 389.――Of Lord North and Mr. Fox, ii. 245 Coat, Sarah, iii. 461 Cobbeham, John de, iv. 153 Cobham, Lord, i. 87.――Family, iii. 117.――John de, iv. 13 Cobœa scandens, iv. 181 Cock, William, i. 224. Family 234.――John and Robert, ii. 160.――Anthony and John, iii. 382 Cock’s kitchen, i. 165 Cocke, Thomas, iii. 387 Cocks, Anne, Charles, Lord Somers, Reginald, and family monument, iii. 229 Code of St. Wen, John, iii. 325 bis Coffin, Rev. C. P. of Tamarton, iv. 42 ―――― of Hexworthy, Richard, iii. 3 ―――― of Portledge, Richard, and Miss, iii. 3.――Richard, iv. 40 Coffyn, Miss, ii. 236 Cohan, St. iii. 180 ―――― Martyr parish, iii. 181 Coill, King of Colchester, i. 237 Coke, John, i. 20 bis ―――― of Tregaza, Christopher, i. 395. Thomas 394, 395, 396 ―――― of Trerice, John, singular history of, i. 394. Arms 395, 396 Colan parish, iii. 139, 275 ――――, Little parish, i. 230――iii. 267 COLAN parish, or Little Colan, by Hals, situation, boundaries, named from the Barton, ancient state, founder of church, impropriation and value of benefice, patron, rector, incumbent, land tax, family of Colon, i. 209. Coswarth 210. Cudjore 211. By Editor, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 212 Colburn and Bentley, iii. 95 Colchester, ii. 76 Coldnell, John, Bishop of Salisbury, ii. 7 Cole family, ii. 216, 217, 336. Captain Christopher 216. Captain Francis, R.N. 216, 217. John 123. Rev. John, D. D. and Samuel 216.――Rev. Samuel, D.D. of Sithney, iii. 446. Rev. Mr. of Luxilian 56. Mr. 66 ―――― MSS. i. 300 ―――― of Curtutholl, iii. 170 ―――― of Devon, Philip, iii. 211, 215 Coleridge, Rev. J. D. iii. 4 Coleshill family, ii. 256.――Sir John, killed at Agincourt, his infant son heir of the family, iv. 16 Colgan, iii. 434 Collectanea Topographica et Genealogica, iv. 106 Collectio spinosa, iv. 181 Collet, Sir John, Lord Mayor of London, iv. 134 Collier family, iii. 277.――Rev. Mr. of St. Tudy, iv. 95 ―――― of Bosent family, iii. 348 Collins, Edward, i. 403 bis. Rev. Edward 351, 352, 353, 366. Elizabeth 352. Rev. John 208, 353. Wrote a note to Steevens’s Shakpeare 353. John 403.――Rev. John of Redruth, ii. 243.――Edward, iii. 339. Rev. Edward, the Editor’s great grandfather, rector of Sithney, Phillack, and Gwithian 446. The poet 219 Collins of Treworgan, in St. Erme, John, i. 353, 396. Arms 396.――Edward, iii. 343. Family 343, 382 ―――― of Treworgye, Edward, ii. 146, 147. Family 146 ―――― of Truthan, Edward, iii. 165 Colliton, Mr. iv. 23 Collon, Little, i. 212 Collquite or Killyquite, account of, iii. 65 Collrun in Perran Zabuloe, iii. 319 Collarian farm, account of, iii. 47 Collwell, Thomas, ii. 120 quater. Family 120 Collyar, i. 213 Collyer family, i. 135.――Rev. Mr. ii. 92 Collyns, Thomas, prior of Tywardreth, his correspondence with Cromwell, Vicar General to Henry 8th, iv. 105. Described 106. His election, and death 106 Colmady of Longdon, ii. 137 Colomb, St. parish, i. 56, 148, 211, 213, 215, 225, 250, 404――ii. 67, 85, 113, 217, 253.――Or Columb, iii. 149, 160, 324, 395――iv. 53 ―――― St. Lower, i. 209, 249――iii. 267 ―――― Major, St. i. 115, 140, 161, 209, 230, 235, 392 bis, 407――ii. 198――iii. 61, 139, 141, 142, 143, 161――iv. 2, 137, 140, 151 COLOMB Major, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, i. 212. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, history and description of church, Arundel chapel 213. History of St. Colomba, Jesus chapel 214. Contest for its revenues 214. Church blown up 215. Subscription for its repair, pinnacle destroyed by lightning 216. Steeple, College of Black Monks 217. History of Bishop Arundell, four free chapels, weekly market 218. Fairs, Castle-an-Dinas, the Coyt 219. King Arthur’s stone, Retallock barrow, the nine maids 220. Truan, pedigree of Vivian 221. Epitaph on Mrs. Vivian, pedigree of Carter 222. Trevithick, Trekyning, Nanswiddon 223. Tresuggan, Trekyninge Vean, Bespalfan chapel 225. By the Editor, the Saint, Nanswhyden, consumed by fire, statistics, feast, Geology by Dr. Boase, Fatwork mine, Manganese mine 227. Castle-an-Dinas by Borlase, tower built on the walls 228. By the Editor 229 Colomb Minor, St. church, i. 74――iii. 177 ―――― Minor, St. parish, i. 245, 251――iii. 269, 275 COLOMB Minor, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, revenues impropriated, vicars stipend, patron, land tax, church well kept, i. 230. Trelvye, Ryalton 231. Mundy family 232. Penitentiaries 233. Towan, Hendræ, Trevithick 234. By the Editor, Rialton, new quay, statistics, feast, Geology by Dr. Boase 235 ―――― St. Porth, i. 235, 388 ―――― St. rectory, i. 218 ―――― St. tower, iv. 229 ―――― or Columb, St. town, i. 218, 227――iii. 280――iv. 187. Road to Launceston from 46 Colomba, St. i. 213 Colomba’s St. day, i. 214 Colon of Colon, i. 209, 210 bis. Jane, Margaret 209. Roger 209 bis. Colon manor, i. 210 ―――― manor, Little, account of, i. 209 ―――― parish, i. 386 Colquite, i. 262――ii. 180――iv. 22 Colshill, i. 262 ―――― of Tremada, John, i. 319 quat. Colshul, of St. Ewe, i. 418. Sir John, bis, Joan 418 Colshull, Joan and Sir John, iii. 316 Colston family, iii. 95 Colt, i. 220 Coltdrynike, account of, ii. 67 Columba, iii. 331 Columbes, St. by Leland, iv. 261 Colyn, Oto, iv. 127 Comb Alan, ii. 402 Combe, Barton, i. 132――iii. 181 ―――― castle, by Leland, iv. 265 ―――― Henry, iv. 90 Comborne, i. 288――ii. 136 bis Come to good, ii. 35 Come to good Sunday, ii. 35 Common Pleas, Court of, in Cornwall, ii. 53 Commons, House of, i. 390 bis, 355――ii. 66, 71, 75, 76, 95, 158, 159 bis, 170.――Resolved not to sit on account of breach of privilege, i. 345.――Sir John Cheyney twice speaker of, iv. 44 Comneni, imperial race of, ii. 366 Comprigney, account of, ii. 318 Conant, St. iii. 396, 397, 398 bis. ―――― or Gonnet’s park and meadow, iii. 396, 397 ――――’s St. well, on Trefrank, iii. 393, 396 Conanus, Bishop of Cornwall, iii. 415 Condura or Condurus, Earl of Cornwall, i. 36, 202――ii. 320.――His history, i. 203 Condura manor, ii. 320 Conerton, ii. 260; or Connerton 145 bis ―――― manor, exchanged for St. James’s, iii. 140; or Connorton manor, account of, ii. 145, 147. Exchange of 145, 147, 148 Connock, Mrs. iii. 20 Conock of Treworgy, i. 177. John, etymology of name, arms ibid. ―――― of Wiltshire, i. 177 Conor, etymology, i. 202 ―――― Mr. master of Truro school, iv. 85 Conorton of Lanherne, ii. 148 Conqueror, i. 43――ii. 89――iii. 14, 142 bis, 264, 462――iv. 62. His death 71 Conquest, ii. 70, 147, 238, 343――iii. 150, 226, 443――iv. 81 bis, 140. Consort or West Lower hundred, i. 38 Constans, the schismatic emperor, murderer of St. Martin, ii. 125 Constantine, Emperor, i. 327. History of 237.――St. iii. 175, 178 ―――― or Constanton parish, ii. 136――iii. 59, 74, 77, 124――iv. 2 CONSTANTINE parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rector, land tax, i. 236. Saint’s history, Trewardevi 237. Story of Mr. Chapman 238. Churches endowed by Constantine and other monarchs 240. Notice of Carmenow from Tonkin 241. By the Editor, Merther, Trewren, Carwithenick 241. Chapels at Benalleck and Budeckvam, statistics, feast, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 242 Constantine, St. church of, iii. 175, 178 ter. Font at 178 bis ―――― St. his festival, iii. 178, 179 bis ―――― St. well of, iii. 175 Constantinople, ii. 368 bis, 370――iii. 187 bis――iv. 100, 101, 148.――Arius bred at, ii. 63 ―――― emperors of, calling themselves emperors of Rome, ii. 365. Last who reigned at, ib. ―――― empire of, gold to Charles 8th, ii. 368 Constantius Chlorus, Emperor, i. 237 ter. Constat of Bishops of Landaff, i. 382 Convent, the first in Christendom, Franciscan, i. 81 “Conveyancer, Noye’s,” iii. 154 Conworthy, west, iii. 103 Conybeare, Rev. J. E. i. 111 Conyland, ii. 230 Cood, ii. 320 ―――― Michael, iii. 134 ―――― of Pensimple, William, iii. 238 Coode, Anne, iii. 248. John 143, 248. Richard 248. Miss 463. Family 253. Heir of 361. Arms 249. Monuments to 253 Cook, Mr. ii. 377 Cooke, family, i. 18.――Sir Anthony, ii. 373. Sir Anthony of Giddy Hall, Essex 7, 15. His daughters learned, and their great marriages 16. Katherine 7, 15. Oswald 423.――Dr., of London, iii. 187 ―――― of Mevagissey, Joseph, and Paschas, i. 357 ―――― of Treago, John, i. 248. Thomas 259 ―――― of Tregussa, i. 142 Cooper, Anthony Ashley, Earl of Shaftesbury, ii. 379. Bishop 66.――Rev. Dr. Samuel, iii. 72 Copgrave, i. 414, 415 Copleston family, i. 347――iii. 276 ―――― of Copleston, i. 347. John 104 Coplestone family, ii. 292. The great 293, 294. Hereditary esquires of the white spur, and very rich 293. John tried for murder, and John his son, and arms 293 ―――― of Colbrook, Devon, ii. 292 ―――― of Warleigh, Christopher, iii. 250 Copley, Sir Joseph, ii. 76 ―――― of Bake family, iii. 252 ―――― of Sprotborough, ii. 76 Copper, seldom appears on the surface, but is mixed in tin lodes, ii. 134. Mode of selling in Cornwall 318. Veins and branches of native 360 Copyholds, renewals of, iv. 54. Converted in Cornwall into leases for life, ib. Coran, account of, i. 419 Corbean, i. 49 Corbet, Anne, i. 36, 203. Catherine 296 ―――― of Allenaster, co. Warwick, Anne, iii. 456, 463. Robert, her father 463 ―――― of Shropshire family, iii. 404, 405 Cordall, John, iii. 318 bis. John and Ralph 218 Cordelier or Franciscan friars――see Friars Coren of Bullsworthy, John, iii. 3 ―――― of Stephen’s family and arms, iii. 3 ―――― St. ii. 113 Corey, Rev. Richard, i. 377 Corfe Castle, Henry Bankes M.P. for, iii. 221 Corfu, ii. 368 Corington, Sir John, his widow, i. 314 Corinth reduced by the Turks, ii. 367 Cork, i. 115 ―――― county, iii. 331 ―――― Edmund Boyle, Earl of, ii. 385 Corker, Robert, of Falmouth, i. 399.――Mr. ii. 11.――Robert, iii. 444 Corlyer of Tregrehan, Thomas, i. 259 Cornall, Teek, iii. 287 Cornavy, ancient name for Cornwall, iv. 39 Cornburgh, Avery, iii. 405 Cornehouse monastery, i. 407 Cornelius, St. i. 244 Cornelly parish, i. 300, 424 bis――ii. 356――iii. 182, 188, 189, 354 bis CORNELLY parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, consolidation with Probus, i. 242. Patron, incumbent, land tax, impropriation, ancient state, name in 1521, Tredenike 243. By Tonkin, etymology, Trewithenike 243. Saint 244. By Editor, Gregor family 244. Statistics, and Geology by Dr. Boase 245 Corneth, John, ii. 375 Cornish acre, ii. 89, 120 ―――― antiquities, ii. 392 ―――― Britons, King Athelstan’s victory over, iv. 40 ―――― clergy ii. 89 ―――― critics, their mistakes, iii. 320 ―――― crown, iii. 451 ―――― demesnes, iii. 451 ―――― diocese, visitation of, iii. 456 ―――― families educated at Truro school, iv. 85 ―――― historian, ii. 95 ―――― insurrection, iii. 387 ―――― kings, iii. 451 ―――― lawsuits, ii. 53 ―――― men in Charles the second’s service, ii. 29 ―――― minerals, Mr. Williams’s fine collection of, ii. 134 ―――― miners, iii. 229.――Marched against the combined fleet, ii. 245 ―――― names, App. 9, iv. 312 to 318 ―――― office for administration of the sacrament, ii. 31 ―――― people, their insurrection against Henry 8th, ii. 192 ―――― proverbs, i. 354, 368 ―――― rebels, ii. 186. King answers their demands 195 ―――― see, i. 116 ―――― tinners, iv. 167 ―――― tongue spoken late, ii. 31 Scawen’s dissertation upon, iv. 193 to 221 ―――― trials, ii. 53 ―――― vocabulary, iv. 39 ―――― Wonder Gatherer, ii. 173――iii. 392 ―――― works translated, iii. 288 ―――― family, i. 10.――Rev. G. J. ii. 309. William 216. Elizabeth, lived to a hundred and thirteen, iv. 17 ―――― of Trevorike, William, ii. 255 bis. Miss 255. Mr. 256 Cornmarth, ii. 133 Cornua ammonis, plentiful at Keynsham near Bath, ii. 297 Cornwall, Archdeacon of, William de Augo, ii. 426 ―――― archdeaconry, iii. 460 ―――― assizes, i. 173.――Held at Launceston, ii. 422 ―――― Bishop of, i. 18.――ii. 54, 299 bis. Berwoldus 60. Suffragan to the diocese of Exeter at St. German 72.――Bishops, iii. 415 ―――― bishopric of, i. 96. 231.――ii. 95――iii. 456 ―――― cathedral of, i. 73.――Mr. Whitaker’s discussion upon, iii. 408 ―――― county, i. 327, 328, 334――ii. 19――iv. 48, 49.――Afield of political speculation, i. 69. Encroachment of the sea on its coasts 60. Rebellions in 86, 88.――The back door of rebellion, ii. 186. Mr. Rashleigh the first collector of minerals in 47. Recent histories of 47. Smallest parish in 49. Judge Dolben a happiness to 52. St. German in 65 bis. Parochial history of 66. Ancient mining of 82. Romantic scenery of 88. Dunstone prevalent in 88. Service on the King’s coming into 89. First boarding school for ladies in 91. Inundation of sand buried the northern parts of 149. Rebels made prisoners in 197. Executed 198. Seven Saxon Kings dined together in 284. A petrifier of serpents wanted in 292. Fragmentary rocks in 330. Blessings proclaimed to the builders of Bideford bridge in all the churches of 341. Contributed to by most families of note in 341. Successful royal campaign in 345. Gentlemen’s seats in, embellished from Stowe 351. Gold found in 354. Inaccessible situation of 386. Select vestry in all large parishes of 388. Part taken in civil war by 396. Lan used as a prefix in 424. Launceston the capital of 431. Hills and bad roads of 431.――Relics of antiquity in, iii. 52. Vallies in, heaps of rubbish 59. Medicinal waters of 79. No vicarage churches in 114. Granite in 432. Devon dismembered from 104, 462. Unsettled state of 246. First great iron works in 305. The west of, reduced by Athelstan 322. Prince Charles in 363. St Sennan came to 431 bis. Error of some writers upon 6.――Alien priories in, iv. 101. Earthworks in 126. Settlement of the Saxons in 125. Many gentlemen’s sons of, educated at Wike St. Mary’s school 134. The Northern entrance into, was formerly by Stratton 16. Trevalga in the most desolate part of 67. London architecture reaching to 81. Copper ores of, purchased by Mr. Coster 89. Truro the first town in 85. Essex and his army entered, iv. 185 ―――― Custos Rotulorum of, Lord Robarts, ii. 379 ―――― Geological Society of, ii. 291――iii. 424――iv. 122 ―――― History of, Mr. Fortescue Hitchens assisted in compiling, ii. 224 ―――― hundreds of, account of them, App. 13, iv. 317 ―――― Lords Lieutenant of, Earl of Radnor, ii. 380.――Two Earls of Mountedgecumbe, iii. 107 ―――― members of parliament for, ii. 351 ter. Sir John Eliot 71. Sir William Lemon 85.――Francis Basset, iii. 229. Admiral Boscawen 219. Hugh Boscawen 40. James Buller 249. Sir A. Carew 40. Sir William de Ferrers 165. Sir B. Granville 40. Sir William Lemon 229, 249. E. W. W. Pendarves 367. Mr. Praed 9. Thomas de Prideaux 56. Sir Thomas Sereod 165. Nicholas Trefusis 40. Sir W. L. S. Trelawny 301. John Trevanian 200, 201, 204. His letter 204. Sir Richard Vyvyan 136. Sir R. R. Vyvyan 137.――Francis Gregor, iv. 89. John de Tynten 96 ―――― militia, iv. 37.――Charles Phillips, Lieut.-col. of, ii. 399. Jonathan Phillips, Captain in 399.――Mr. Williams, Colonel of, iii 159.――Charles Phillips, Lieut.-col. of, iv. 45. Henry Thompson, Captain in 109 ―――― sheriffs of, ii. 47, 68. Basset 235 ter., 304, 394, 395. Carnesew 186, 335 ter. Chamond 414 quater. Champernon 251. John Enys 97. Grenvill 341 quater. William Harris 139. Orchard 343. Treffry 43 ter.――Mr. Amy, iii. 235. Thomas Le Archideakene 405. Arundell Sir John 141, 274. Sir J. 213. Renfry and Renfry 141. Humphrey Borlase 238, 268. Hugh Boscawen 213. Buller Sir Francis 463. John 249. Richard and Sir Richard 463. Carmenow John 132, 133. Ralph 129. John and J. T. Coryton 346. Stephen Durnford 374. Peter, Sir Peter, Richard, Richard and Sir Richard Edgecumbe 104. John Eliot 337. George Herisey 417. James 419. Richard 417. Richard Gedy 337. Edward Herle 41. John de Mawgan 148. Erasmus Pascoe 343 Richard Penrose 444. Gregory Peter 176. Mr. Popham 446. R. Prideaux 56. Thomas Rawlings 280. John, and Sir John Reskymer 133. Sir John 147. Hugh Rogers 445. Sir Richard Sergeaulx 65. John de Tregaga 211. John Tremayne 101. Charles, Sir Charles, Hugh, Hugh, Hugh, William, Sir William, and Sir Wm. Trevanian 199. Walter de Treworther 269. Francis, Hanniball, Michael, Richard, and Richard Vyvyan 134. John, Thomas, and Thomas Walesbury 116. John Worth 62 Cornwall county, standard of, iii. 332 ―――― Carew’s survey of, index to, iv. 381 ―――― duchy, i. 3――ii. 87, 155, 375, 404――iii. 14, 15, 26 bis, 28, 57, 286――iv. 6, 9, 14, 127, 186.――A manor annexed to, ii. 46.――Robert Corke, receiver of, iii. 444. Holdings 286.――Manor, iv. 6 ―――― Duke of, i. 75, 202, 253, 323, 413――ii. 145, 229, 230, 309, 365, 376, 401, 402――iii. 24, 28, 44, 64 ter., 81, 223, 328, 349――iv. 7, 8, 61, 71, 125. His lands 186. Edward I. 296. Prince Edward 339.――Edward the Black Prince, ii. 422――iv. 71. Frederick Prince of Wales, ii. 84. Solomon, a Christian 338. William 408. Edward the Black Prince, iv. 71 ―――― Dukes of, iii. 14, 15, 24――iv. 72.――Their Exchequer Hall, iii. 26.――Had a castle at Helstone, ii. 402. List of them from the time of Edward III. i. 373 ―――― Duke and Earl of, i. 318――iv. 7, 8, 78 ―――― Earl of, i. 151, 153, 202, 318, 322, 323――iii. 448, 462.――His castle at Truro, now in ruins, iv. 76.――Ailmer, i. 73. Algar 73, 74, 94 bis, 95. Caddock 203, 254. His history and arms 203. Condur 254. Condura 36, 202. Cradock 36. Edmund Plantagenet 253, 254. John 296 bis. John of Elham 256, 339, 341. Piers Gaveston 338. Reginald 36. Richard 36, 340.――Robert 402. Edmund, ii. 138. Prince John, his treason 177. Protected Pomeroy 178. Reginald 420, 428. Richard 109, 138, 403, 422. Richard Plantaganet 155. Richard, King of the Romans 8, 156. Robert 418. Roger 128. William 418.――Ailmer, iii. 462. Algar 462. Cadock 82, 462 bis. Agnes or Beatrix, his daughter 463. Condura 462. Edmund 15, 26, 27. Son of Richard King of the Romans 285. Edward of Caernarvon 302 bis. John 27. King 448. Reginald 353. Richard 14, 15, 26, 27, 47, 268, 350. King of the Romans, &c. 15, 19, 28, 169, 268, 285, 448 bis. A promoter of monastic establishments 285. Robert 14, 27, 44. Earl of Morton, &c. 291, 345, 349, 352, 451 bis. Robert Guelam, Earl of Morton, &c. 462.――Edmund, iv. 4. His history 368. Gothlois 94. John 71 bis. Of Eltham, his history 371. Succeeded to the crown 71. Reginazd 169. Incorporated Truro 77. His history 353. Richard 26, 27, 41. His history 356. Robert Earl of Morton, &c. 15, 67, 102, 118. Roger 41. William Earl of Morton, &c. 100, 111 ―――― Earls of, ii. 38, 145, 257 bis, 259, 260, 384, 422――iii. 79, 168, 442, 448, 452, 456――iv. 6.――Held their court at Tintagell castle, ii. 402.――Their history, app. 12. Before the Conquest, iv. 346 to 348. After the Conquest 348 to 373 ―――― Earls of, Norman, iv. 81 ―――― Earldom of, ii. 156, 379, 384――iii. 22, 452.――Raised to a Dukedom, ii. 155. Lost its feudal sovereignty 392 ―――― King or Earl of, i. 322, 323 ―――― Kings of, iii. 326, 452 ―――― Prince of, i. 327 ―――― Princes of, ii. 158――iii. 13 ―――― Launceston Castle, their seat, ii. 418 ―――― See of, reasons for removing, iii. 416 ―――― sovereigns of, iii. 365 ―――― Geffery, iii. 449. Joan 448. John 318. Sir John 27. Richard de 448. William 449. Family 198 Cornwall, of Burford in Shropshire, family, iii. 449 Coronilla glauca, iv. 181 ―――― valentina, iv. 181 Corpus Christi College, Oxford, iii. 406 Corrack road, ii. 281. Account of 284 Corringdon, Rev. Mr. ii. 340 Corsican gold, iv. 33 Cortyder, by Leland, iv. 280 Corvith, in St. Cuby, iii. 362 Cory, Rev. W. ii. 364 Coryton family, i. 410――ii. 32――iv. 130. Johanna, iii. 166. John 346. Sir John 164, 165 bis, 266, 345, 346. John. T., 346 bis, 348. Built a fine house 166. Family 161, 165, 346. Name 165 ―――― of Crockadon, John, i. 315 ―――― of Newton family, i. 315.――John, ii. 231. William 305.――Anne and Catherine, iii. 162. Sir John 162 ter., 176. Sir John’s widow 163. William and Sir William 162. Family 161. Arms 162.――Sir John, iv. 9 ―――― of Pentillie, Mr. iii. 372.――Of Pentilly, J. T. i. 316 Cosawis, or Gosose, ii. 100 Cosens, Nicholas, Sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 317. Family 319 Cosowarth, Miss, i. 387 ―――― Bridget, Sir Samuel, and Nicholas, iii. 135. Miss 116. The estates passed to Vyvyan 135 ―――― of Nanswhiddon, i. 387 ―――― of Penwarne family and heir, iii. 191 Cossa, i. 326 Cossens, i. 313 Coster, Mr. of Bristol, i. 226.――A coppersmith there, took Mr. Lemon into partnership, iv. 89 Coswarth, i. 210. Account of 211 ―――― Bridget and Sir Samuel, i. 222. Arms 211 ―――― of Coswarth, Bridget, i. 211. Dorothy 210. Edward 211 bis. John 210 bis. John 211 quat. Nicholas, bis, Robert, ter. Samuel, Sir Samuel, bis, 211. Samuel 212. Thomas 211 Coswin, account of, ii. 142 Cosworth, Miss and Mr. iii. 193 Coswyn de, John, and family, ii. 142 Cotehele, i. 154, 158 bis, 159――ii. 108, 115.――View of the Chapel at, i. 156.――Thick woods about, iii. 102 ―――― de Cotehele, Hilaria and William, i. 154 Cotele, iv. 70 Cotland, ii. 71 Cottell of Alderscombe, Alexander, and family, ii. 351. Arms 352 Cotterell’s dispute with Le Grice for the lands of the latter, ii. 277 Cottey, Christopher, and Mr. iii. 327 Cottle, Alexander, and his father, iii. 116 Cotton, William, i. 141. William, F. S. A. 228.――Sir John, iii. 235 bis, 237. His sister 237. William 233, 244. William, Bishop of Exeter 233. William, son of the Bishop 234, 235. Family and their monuments 233.――Family, iv. 45, 62 ―――― MSS. 154 Couch, Reginald, ii. 90 Coulson, Henry, and Rev. T. H. ii. 359 ―――― Rev. H. T. of Ruan Major, iii. 420 Coumb, St. Lower, parish, iii. 139 Coumbe village, iii. 255 Council, general, of the British clergy, at St. Alban’s, ii. 64 Councils, ecclesiastical, i. 100 ter. Court barton, iii. 448 bis――ii. 395, 396 ―――― in Lanreath, ii. 394 ―――― in St. Stephen’s, the Tregarthyns removed to, ii. 109 ―――― of chivalry, iii. 129 ―――― leet at Helston, ii. 145.――Of Ryalton, i. 231 bis ―――― manor, ii. 110 ―――― roll, tenure by copy of, ii. 51 ―――― rolls, iii. 234.――Of a manor for three centuries, in possession of the editor, iv. 54 Courtenay, Sir Edward, i. 33. Elizabeth, Florence, and Isabel 65. Jane 33. Maud 65. Peter, Bishop of Exeter 373.――Kelland, ii. 353, 354, 384. Richard and Thomasine 386. Walter 189. William, sheriff of Devon 235. Lord William and Sir William 189. Family 354, 362, 375.――George, iii. 214. Archbishop 171 bis. Monument to a 439. Family 373, 437.――Nicholas, iv. 112. Lawrence 113. Family 41, 97. A branch of at Treveryan 109. Arms 96 Courtenay of St. Benet’s, Henry, i. 113.――In Lanyvet, Henry, iv. 188 ―――― of Boconock, Edward, i. 43. Of Boconock and Haccomb, Emelyn, and Sir Hugh 64 ―――― Earls of Devon, Edward, i. 63, 64 quat.――Edward 11th Earl, iii. 436. Edward 12th Earl 437 ter. Edward 16th Earl 64, 65 bis.――Hugh, i. 63.――Thomas, and Thomas his successor, iii. 350.――William, i. 64 ―――― Henry Marquis of Exeter, i. 43, 64――ii. 375 ―――― of Haccomb, Sir Hugh and Margaret, i. 262.――Sir Hugh, iii. 437 bis ―――― of Moland, Elizabeth and Sir Philip, i. 64 ―――― of Powderham, i. 411 ―――― of Tremere family, ii. 385, 387. Charles and Humphrey 385. Kelland 385 bis. William, ib. ―――― of Trethurfe family, Sir Peter and William, ii. 385――or Trethyrfe, i. 65――iii. 133 ―――― i. 171, 177――ii. 292 ―――― of Boconnock, iv. 157 ―――― of Penkivell, ii. 54 ―――― of Trehane, William, i. 397――ii. 130 ―――― of Tremeer, i. 396――iii. 187 ―――― of Trethurfe, i. 397 Courts of Westminster, Cornwall remote from, ii. 145 Covent Garden theatre, Mr. Dagge manager of, ii. 34 Coventry, Lady Anne, i. 37.――Henry, iii. 252 Coverack, ii. 331 quater. Noted for a lucrative trade 324 ―――― cove, a transport lost in, ii. 325 ―――― pier, ii. 331 Covin, i. 205 Cowley contrasted with Killigrew, ii. 22 Cowling, John, and his daughter, iii. 288 Cowlins of Kerthen, i. 266 Coysgarne, iii. 326 Coyt, in St. Colomb, account of, i. 219 Coytfala, now Grampound, i. 353 Coytpale, i. 257 Cozens, or Cosens, William, iv. 77 Crackington cove, ii. 88 Cradock Earl of Cornwall, i. 36 Craggs, Harriet; and James, Secretary of State, ii. 75 Craig Vrance, ii. 305 Crane, i. 162, 164.――In Cambume, ii. 123 ―――― of Crane, Richard, family and arms, iii. 387 Crantock church, i. 74, 248, 250 ―――― college, i. 247, 250 ―――― parish, i. 230, 249, 289, 293――iii. 267, 343 CRANTOCK parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, i. 245. Ancient state and revenues, impropriation, vicar’s stipend, patron, incumbent, land tax 246. Consecrated well, name of church, Treganell 247. Treago 248. Gannell creek, Tremporth bridge 249. By Tonkin, saint’s name, impropriation, incumbent. By the Editor, collegiate church 250. Statistics, feast, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 251 Crantoke, by Leland, iv. 285 Crawley, Judge, iii. 144 Creation, i. 260 “Creation of the World,” Mr. Keigwyn’s translation published by Editor, iii. 329 ―――― and “Flood,” i. 109.――Translated, iii. 288 Crediton, Devon, ii. 69――iii. 248, 415.――St. Boniface born at, iv. 126 ―――― Leofric, Bishop of, iii. 416. Livingus, Bishop of 415 ―――― see of, iii. 415 ―――― college, iii. 7 Credys in Padstow, not noticed in Tanner, ii. 388 Creed, Apostles’, in Cornish, i. 252, 260 ―――― church, i. 258 ―――― parish, i. 140, 300, 424――ii. 90――iii. 170, 195, 198, 354, 371, 448, 450, 451 CREED parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, i. 251. Apostles’ creed in Cornish 252. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, Tybesta, Grampound borough, privileges 253. Fairs and market, chief inhabitants, Trevelick, Tencreek 254. Pennans, Nantellan, Carlynike 255. Nancar 256. By Tonkin, Trencreek, Granpont, ib. Trevellick, Trewinnow, Pennance 257. Trigantan, the church 258. By the Editor, Tybesta and Grampound ibid. Hawkin’s family 259. Differences of the Cornish creeds, statistics, vicar 260 ―――― rectory house, i. 258 Creeg meer, account of, iii. 319 Cregoe, account of, i. 297 ―――― i. 205. Rev. John 424.――Edward, ii. 54. M. G. 58 Cremble passage, iii. 105 Cressy, battle of, iv. 72 Crewe, Rev. Mr. ii. 86.――Elizabeth-Anne and John, iii. 220. Mr. 185, 211 Crewenna, St. i. 263 Crews, Rev. Mr. i. 253 Crewys, Sir Alexander, i. 347. Mr. of Lesnewith, iii. 22. Mr. 276 Cricklade, i. 258 Criticism, &c. letters on, ii. 76 Croaker of Crogith, i. 299 Croan, i. 371. Account of 376 Crocadon, account of, iii. 162 Crockaddon, account of, i. 313, 316 Crocker, Michael, i. 8 ―――― of St. Agnes, Miss, iii. 80 Croftilborow, iii. 439 Croftshole, iii. 439 bis Crogith, account of, i. 299 Croker, Sir John, ii. 189. Robert 337, 338 Cromlech at Trethevye, i. 193 Cromleigh at Lanyon, iii. 89 ―――― at Malfra, iii. 90 ―――― in Morva parish, iii. 90, 244 ―――― in Zennor parish, iii. 90 Cromleighs, description of them, iii. 90 Cromwell, Oliver, i. 204――iii. 186, 188, 381.――Curious letter from, ii. 47.――His interregnum, i. 204――ii. 277――iii. 421, 449.――His wars with Charles 1st and 2nd, iv. 75.――Richard, iii. 188.――Thomas, his correspondence with the prior of Tywardreth, iv. 105. Described 106 Crook, Judge, iii. 144 Croome family, iii. 192 Cross family, ii. 252, 397 ―――― of Bromfield, Somerset, Mary and Richard, iii. 315 ―――― posts, establishment of, i. 56. Farmed by Mr. Allen 57 Crosses on moor stones, i. 195 Crossman, ii. 54 Crosstown village, iii. 255 Crostetedon, i. 236 Crowan parish, i. 118, 160, 355――ii. 122, 139, 141 bis, 144, 272――iii. 7, 65, 384, 389, 441, 442 CROWAN parish, by Hals, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, patronage, rector, incumbent, land tax, endowment, Clowens, pedigree of Seynt Aubyn, i. 261, Tregeare, by Tonkin, etymology 263. Tregeare, Hellegan, Clowance 264. By the Editor, patronage of the church, oversight of Hals, Sir John Seynt Aubyn, Lady Seynt Aubyn’s marriage portion 265. Stoke Damarel, Devonport, advowson, by Lysons, Kerthen 266. Shewis, Henry Rogers’s resistance of the sheriffs, fatal consequences 268. His escape, arrest, trial 269. Evidence 270. Lord Hardwicke’s charge 278. Proclamation 279. His son’s account 280. His death 282. Sir John Seynt Aubyn’s letter on the occasion 284. Monuments in the church, chapel of ease, charity school, statistics, feast, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase, celebrated for mines, beauty of Clowance 288 Crown demesnes, iii. 365 ―――― patronage, ii. 231――iii. 222, 223, 253, 284, 349――iv. 40, 97, 127, 137, 160. Let 40 ―――― “Noye’s Rights of,” iii. 154 Crudge, Adry, i. 357 Cruetheke, iii. 372 Cruff of Borew, i. 421 Crystalline rocks in Linkinhorne, iii. 45 Cubert church, i. 74 ―――― parish, iii. 39, 275, 333 Cuby parish, i. 413――ii. 2――iii. 354, 371, 402, 403, 451.――St. iv. 117 CUBY, St. parish, or Tregony, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, antiquity, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, history of the saint, i. 294. His shrine, privileges of the borough 295. Castle, arms of the borough, family of Pomeroy 296. Crego 297. Attempts of Mr. Trevanion to render the river Val navigable, Carreth 298. Hospital 299. By Tonkin, Crogith, bridge, ruins of the old town, and of St. James’s church, its patron 299. By the Editor, ancient town, castle, and priory 299. Statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 300 Cudan Beke, i. 32 Cudanwoord, ii. 59 Cudden Point, iii. 311 ter., 375. Curious custom at 311 Cuddenbeck, ii. 68 ―――― borough, ii. 69 Cudjore, account of, i. 211 Cudworth, Mr. iv. 94 Culloden, victory of, caused the fall of the Whigs, ii. 244 Cumberland, i. 289――iii. 246 Cuming, Alexander, iii. 445 Cummin, Rev. Mr. ii. 398 Camming, Sir Alexander, and Mr. iii. 9 Curgenven, Captain and Mrs. iv. 4 Curgurven, Rev. William, iii. 357 Curlyghon or Curlyon, ii. 155. Account of 301 ―――― family, ii. 301 Curlyon family, descendants of Richard, i. 54 Curnow, John, iii. 343 ter. and three daughters 343. Family 54, 343.――John, iv. 55 Curran Boake, ii. 61 Currie or Karentocus, St. church iv. 12 Curthop, i. 298 Curthorp, i. 298 Curtutholl, account of, iii. 170 Curvoza, account of, iii. 362 Cury parish, i. 118, 356――ii. 80, 126 bis――iii. 110, 127, 128, 257, 416, 419 CURY parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, ancient state, family of Bochym, Arundell’s rebellion, i. 301. Family of Bellot, Bonython 302. Bochym, Shewis 303. By Editor, statistics, feast, Geology by Dr. Boase 304 Custendon, i. 236 Custom house establishment at St. Ives, ii. 261.――At Truro, iv. 74 Customs, laws of, iii. 423.――Mr. Lamb, collector of, at Fowey, ii. 47――and excise, laws of, iv. 175 Cuthbert, St. his history, i. 289.――Bishop of Lindisfarne, iv. 42 ―――― St. parish, i. 215, 254――iii. 267, 313 CUTHBERT, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, rector, land tax, saint’s history, i. 289. Translation of his relics and the bishopric from Lindisfarne to Durham 290. Holywell, Chynoweth 291. Carynas 292. By Tonkin, plague, holy well 292. Hallanclose, church, Kelsey 293. By the Editor, statistics, feast, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 293 Cuthill, i. 154 Cutler, Sir John and Mary, ii. 380 Cyric, St. the monk of, iv. 114 Cyric’s, St. creek, iv. 113

Dacia, i. 336 Daddoe, Rev. J. of Merthyr, iii. 189 Dagge, Mr. possessor of Killigarreen; and Mr. and his brother, manager of Covent-garden theatre, ii. 34 Dal, monastery at, ii. 90. St. Sampson’s remains enshrined there 90 D’Albert, Sir Perdiccas, ii. 176 Dalbier, a parliamentary general, iv. 186 bis Dallaway’s Chichester, iii. 205 D’Alneto family, ii. 375 Dameliock castle, i. 328 bis, 329 bis, 330 ter., 331 ter., 332――iv. 94.――Siege of by King Uter, i. 329 Damelsa castle, iv. 140 ―――― house, iv. 140 Damerell, Sir John, iii. 60. Arms 61 Damholt, Lord, French Admiral, ii. 342 Danaus, his daughters, iii. 265 Dance Meyns, i. 141 bis Dandy family, ii. 397 ―――― of Trewenn, William, i. 326 Danell, i. 383 Danes, i. 290――ii. 27――iii. 262, 365――iv. 140. Burn Bodmin, ii. 60. Bishop Stidio’s loss by 61. Arrived in West Wales (perhaps Cornwall), and defeated on Hengiston downs 310. Probably buried in the three barrows 317. Their castles 423.――Destroyed Nutcell abbey, iv. 126 D’Angers of Carclew, Isabella, iii. 225 bis. James 225. Margaret 225 bis. Richard 225. Family 224. Arms 226 Daniel, Nicholas, i. 375.――Richard, iv. 77.――Family, i. 434 Daniell, Thomas, i. 58――R. A. ii. 33 bis, 318. Successful in mining 33. Thomas 33 bis. Built a house at Truro of Bath stone 33. Member for West Looe 34. Samuel, his Chronicle 284.――Mr. succeeded Mr. Lemon, married Miss Elliot, iv. 89 Daniell’s Chronicle, i. 339 Danish barrows, iii. 319 Danish camp, iv. 77. Dissertation upon 78 Danmonia, iv. 39 Danmonii, i. 199 Danvers, Sir John, iii. 316, 317.――Family, i. 121 ―――― of Dantesy, Wilts, Sir John, iii. 317, 318 Daphne odora, iv. 181 Dapifer, Richard, iv. 107 Darell, Thomas, and family, iii. 240 Darley family, and Rev. Mr. ii. 226 Darlington, Lord, proprietor of Camelford borough, sold it since Reform bill, ii. 405 Dart of Dart Ralph, Devon, family, iii. 193 ―――― river, iii. 103――iv. 158 Dartmoor, i. 170, 188――ii. 213――iii. 45, 431. Forest 265――iv. 6.――Hills, iii. 253. Chain of granite hills to Land’s End, from 120. Road across them 121 Dartmouth, ii. 83――iii. 105.――Pirates conveyed to, iii. 41 ―――― William Legge, first Earl of, iii. 206 Darwin, Dr. lines by, i. 30 Daubeney, Giles, Lord, i. 87 ―――― Catherine and Ralph, ii. 251. Lord 189, 191. Sheriff of Cornwall 186 Daungers of Carnclew, Isabel, iii. 303. James 303 bis. Margaret 303 Davenport, Judge, iii. 144 Davey of Creed, i. 144 David, King of Israel, i. 305, 329 ―――― St. iii. 434 bis.――Bishop of Menevia, i. 24, 304, 321, 382 ter. His history by Hals, and by the Editor 305. Legend of 307 Davidstowe barton, account of, i. 305――parish, i. 21, 197, 199, 382――ii. 401――iii. 22, 180, 275――iv. 61 bis, 124, 125 DAVIDSTOWE parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of living, incumbent, land tax, i. 304. History of St. David, barton of Davidstowe 305. By Tonkin, St. David. By Editor, his history more at large 305. Impropriation of tithes, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 307 Davie, John, iii. 387 ―――― of Burnuhall, i. 147 bis, 148 ―――― of Orleigh, Charles, i. 380. Account of his wife, ib. Davies, Henry, i. 282 bis.――Henry, iii. 6. Henry, great uncle to the Editor 307. Rev. George, Rector of Perran Uthno 307 bis. Rev. John, ditto 306, 307. Miss 429. Family 35, 47, 216.――Catherine, the Editor’s aunt, iv. 165. William 55.――Family, ii. 170, 218, 304 Davies of Bosence, i. 360. Catherine 360, 362. Elizabeth 362, 363. Henry 360 bis, 361, 365. John 360 bis, 362 bis. Mary, ib. Philippa, ib. William 361 bis. Arms 361. Crest 365. Monuments at St. Earth 361 ―――― of Burnewall, in Buryan, Christopher bought Noye’s title to the Lanow estate, but constrained to compromise with the Earl of Bath, pleaded his own cause to the admiration of the court, ii. 334 ―――― of Canonteign, Devon, Thomas, iii. 269 ―――― of St. Earth, Catherine, i. 376.――William, ii. 34.――John and his daughter, iii. 159. William 145, 159 ―――― of Gear, i. 364 Davis, Christopher, i. 141, 144 bis. Henry 144. John 292. Arms 144.――Mr. and Dr. late of Plymouth, ii. 111. John 352.――Rev. John, iii. 351 Davis’s British Lexicon, i. 120 Davy, Sir Humphrey, i. 385――ii. 218――iii. 48, 94. Anecdote of 94. His life by Dr. Paris 95.――His grandfather, an architect, ii. 32. Rev. C. W. 270.――Family, iii. 48, 94 ―――― of St. Cuthbert, Mr. and Mrs. and family, iii. 317 Dawnay of Cowick, Yorksh., Sir John, and arms, iii. 438 Dawney of Sheviock, Emelyn, i. 63, 64 bis. Sir John 63.――Emelyn, iii. 436, 437, 438. Henry 438. John 437. Sir John 436. Nicholas 437, 438 ter., 439. William 437. Mr. built the church, and Mrs. the barn 439. Family 436 bis, 439. Arms 437 Dawson, the Right Hon. G. R. iv. 143. J. R. Dean of St. Patrick’s, furnished the Editor with information 141, 143. Captain 31 Day of Judgment, Latin prize poem upon, ii. 154 ―――― John and Peter, i. 216.――Dorothy, iii. 145, 159. John 159. Rev. John of Little Petherick 334. Peter 145 ―――― of Tresuggan, i. 225 Daye, i. 298 Dayman, Rev. Charles, i. 343――ii. 233 ―――― of Flexbury, Rev. Charles, iii. 351. John 353. Family 351 Dead, custom of saluting, i. 183 Deadman Point, ii. 106, 113, 115. Its Geology 115 Dean, rural, oath of, ii. 307 ―――― General, and his death, ii. 26 Deane’s Essay on Dracontia, i. 141 Decumani, i. 234 Deer park, ii. 402 Deerso river, its source, iv. 237 Defoe’s Tour through Great Britain, ii. 346 Degembris manor, iii. 269 Degemue in Kerrier, iii. 422 bis Delabole quarry, i. 118. Slate 343 Delahay, i. 262 De la Mare, Peter, iv. 28 Delcoath, i. 128, 165 bis. Delian, St. history of, i. 382 ―――― collegiate church, i. 328 Dell, Rev. Henry, of Ruan Lanyhorne, iii. 403, 405. Rev. John ditto 403 Delphic oracle, iii. 162 Delves, Sir Bryant Broughton, iii. 9 Delyan, St. Landaff cathedral dedicated to, ii. 65 Democracy vindicated, ii. 77 Denham, Judge, iii. 144. Miss 191. Heir of the family 140 Denham’s town, iii. 361 Denis, Great and Little, i. 39 ―――― St. i. 386, 392 ―――― St. abbey, near Paris, ii. 169 ―――― St. church, iii. 198 DENIS, ST. parish by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient name, land tax, patron, incumbent, i. 308. Saint’s history, ib. Church 309. Robert Dunkin, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 310 Denmark, George Prince of, called George Drinkall, ii. 15 Dennis family, ii. 313――iii. 23. Rev. Mr. 171 ―――― of Leskeard, i. 143. Edward 320. George, ib. ―――― of Orleigh, i. 171 ―――― of Trembath, Alexander, his character, and Miss, iii. 33 ―――― St. name explained, iv. 313 ―――― chapel, iii. 453 ―――― parish, i. 212, 227, 341――iii. 58, 180, 207, 391, 395, 402, 448 bis, 450 ter., 453 ―――― rectory, i. 72 Dennis, St. vicarage, iii. 448, 451, 453 ―――― in Branwell, iii. 202 Dennithorne, Nicholas, ii. 402 Densill, account of, iii. 147 ―――― barrow, iii. 147 ―――― Alice and John, iii. 133 ―――― of Densill, Alice, and Anne, iii. 147. John 147 bis. Serjeant John ibid. Thomas, and family 147 ―――― of Philley, Devon, Rich. iii. 148 Derby, lofty tower at, iii. 363 Despatch transport, lost returning from Spain, ii. 325 Devereux, Robert, Earl of Essex, iv. 185 Devil’s coyts, i. 220 Devon county, i. 113, 168, 170, 327, 334, 342――ii. 19, 71 bis, 77, 109, 110 bis, 115, 122, 137, 149, 177, 293, 340, 413, 415, 417――iii. 56, 254 bis, 256, 279, 336――iv. 39 bis, 40 bis, 125.――Part of, iii. 457.――Insurgents enter, i. 86.――Romantic scenery of, and dunstone prevalent in, ii. 88. Perkin Warbeck marched into 188. Cornish rebels enter 195. Made prisoners in 197. Blessing proclaimed in all its churches for the builders of Bideford bridge, to which most families of note contributed 341. Donne’s map of 221. Granite in, iii. 432. Divided from Cornwall 104. Lord Clinton removed to 230. Werrington parish in 460.――Many gentlemen’s sons of, educated at Wike St. Mary, iv. 134. Charles 1st marched through 185 ―――― bishops of, iii. 415 ―――― member of parliament for, Sir T. D. Ackland, iii. 271 ―――― sheriffs of, ii. 43, 130 bis, 196, 341 bis.――Thomas Arundell, iii. 141. John Cheyney 116.――William, John, and John de Cheyney, iv. 43.――James Chudleigh, ii. 189.――Sir John Damerell, iii. 60. Stephen Durneford 101, 141. Sir Peers, Peter, and Sir Rich. Edgecumbe 103. Sir Richard Edgecumbe 101, 103. Richard Hals and William Wadham 116 ―――― Earl of, iii. 350, 438 bis――A faggot belonging to, ii. 410.――Ordgar, iii. 384, 460; and Elphrida his Countess, iv. 6.――Ordulf, iii. 385. Courtenay, Edward Hugh 10th, i. 63.――Edward 11th, and Edward 12th, iii. 436.――Edward 12th, or the blind, Edward 13th.――Edward 16th, i. 64.――Edward 16th, ii. 189.――William 17th, Edward 18th.――Thomas, i. 64――iii. 350 bis Devonport, i. 266 Devynock, i. 172 Dewen of Marazion, Alice, iii. 54 Dewer, Captain, ii. 219 Deweston, ii. 430 Dewin, Mr. ii. 83 De Witt’s engagement with Blake, ii. 25 Deza, Donna Giovanna, i. 311 Diamond, history of the Pitt, i. 68. Weight, drawing of it, worn by the Kings of France in their hat, stolen at the Revolution, but recovered, placed by Napoleon between the teeth of a crocodile in the handle of his sword 69 Diana, shrine makers of, ii. 53 Dictionnaire Historique, i. 111 Dictionary, first Latin and English, written by Sir Thomas Elliot, ii. 66 ―――― Holwell’s Mythological, Etymological and Historical, iii. 171 Digby, Col. iv. 186. Lord, combat of his troop with Straughans ibid. Dilic, St. i. 2 Dillington, Dorothy, iii. 346 Dillon, Rev. Robert, ii. 123 Dinah’s cave, iii. 282 Dinam, Geoffrey de, ii. 415 bis Dinant, Oliver de, i. 168 bis, 170 Dinas, Little, promontory and fortification, its siege, i. 40 Dingle, Miss, iii. 65 Dinham bridge, i. 168 ―――― family, i. 349. Charles 170. John quin. and Josce 168. Lady Elizabeth 170. Galfred de 168. Jane Lady Zouch, Joan Lady Arundell and Elizabeth Lady FitzWarren 170 bis. Margaret Lady Carew 170 and 171. Arms 170.――Lanhearn descended lineally from, iii. 150.――William, iv. 45. Family 62 ――――’s land, iii. 41 Dinnavall quarry, iv. 45 Dinsull, ii. 172 Dioclesian, Emperor, i. 52. His fortune told by a Druid 192.――St. Alban martyred under, ii. 64 Diodorus Siculus, ii. 4, 20 Dion, ii. 162 Diosma ericoides, iv. 183 Diploma of D. C. L. from Oxford University, iii. 50 Dirford castle, iv. 228 Disne, Le, river, ii. 64 D’Israeli, ii. 78. His Commentaries, his Eliot, Hampden, and Pym 78 Dissenters, their contest with the establishment for Proselytism, ii. 133 Divine Legation, iii. 69 Divinity, James’s introduction to, iii. 155 Dix, Rev. E. of Truro, iv. 92 Dobbins, Mr. iii. 162 Doble, John, iii. 185 Dock, iv. 33 Doddridge’s History, iii. 28.――Of the Duchy of Cornwall, ii. 404.――Of Wales and Cornwall, (Sir John,) iv. 8 Dodman point, ii. 330 Dodson, Robert, iii. 358.――Family, i. 221 ―――― of Hay, i. 411. Arms 412 ―――― of London, i. 412 Dogherty family, ii. 362 Doidge, Rev. Mr. of Tallant, iv. 23 Dolben, Mr. iii. 17.――Mr. Justice, appointed to Cornwall, his administration of the law a happiness to the county, ii. 52. Petition to Charles II. against him 53. His name struck off the commission 54 Dole abbey, in Franche Comté, iii. 281 ―――― Sampson, Archbishop of, iii. 336 Dolichos lignosus, iv. 181 Domesday, ii. 379 ―――― Book, ii. 51, 70, 169, 175, 259, 299, 315, 319, 384――iii. 22, 27, 44, 46, 64, 74, 78, 101, 110, 111, 114, 117, 118, 124, 127, 139, 143, 161, 163, 169, 175, 182, 190, 195, 196, 198, 237, 261, 276, 291 bis, 345, 349, 352, 365, 391, 393, 400, 402, 421, 422, 441, 451, 456, 461――iv. 1, 6, 12, 15, 19, 20, 39, 43, 48, 50, 52, 61, 63, 66, 67, 68, 70, 81, 93 bis, 94, 96, 99, 102, 110, 115, 117, 118 bis, 124, 128, 137, 139, 153, 155, 160, 161 Domesday Roll, ii. 48, 62, 86, 92, 94, 106, 151, 155, 226, 253, 320――iv. 184 ―――― Survey, iv. 62, 93 ―――― Tax, ii. 36, 50, 59, 80, 129, 141, 145, 229, 232, 251, 257, 273, 275, 291, 315, 332, 335, 340 Dominica, St. i. 315 Dominican abbey, Dublin, iv. 147 ―――― chapel and friary at Truro, iv. 73 ―――― friars, iv. 73. Walter de Exeter said to be one 111 Dominicans, i. 176, 312. See Friars Dominick, St. i. 175 bis. De Gusman 310, 315. His history 311 ―――― St. parish, i. 151, 153――ii. 309, 364, 375――iii. 161, 167, 345 DOMINICK, ST. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, saint’s history, i. 311. Dominican friars 312. Halton ibid. By Tonkin, Crockaddon 313. Pentilly 314. Halton, the Saint, a Female 315. By the Editor, Francis Rous, Charles Fitz-Geoffrey, Sir James Tillie 315. New mansion at Pentilly, statistics, rector, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 316 Domitian, i. 198――iv. 165, 167 Doncaster, John, ii. 189 Doniert, i. 178, 179 bis, 180 ter., 182 bis, 195 ter. Donne, Benjamin, ii. 221 ――――’s Map of Devonshire, ii. 221 Donneny manor, iv. 127 Donnithorne, i. 8 Dorchester, St. Berimus, Bishop of, ii. 60 ―――― Oxon, i. 407 Dorset, i. 334 ―――― county, H. Bankes, M.P. for, iii. 221 ―――― Thomas Grey, Duke of, iii. 294 ―――― Thomas Grey, Marquis of, iii. 350 Dosmeny pool, i. 178, 189.――By Leland, iv. 285 Dotson of Roskymer, Henry, iii. 324 bis, 325. John 325 bis Douay college, iii. 143 bis Dovenot, i. 168 Dover castle, ii. 10 ―――― town, ii. 10, 76――iii. 10.――A cinque port, ii. 38. Enlarged and made a packet station 45.――Change of its name, iii. 29. High water at 98 Dower park, account of, ii. 336 Doweringe, Rev. Mr. ii. 291 Down hills, ii. 121 Downes, Rev. Mr. i. 129.――Mr. ii. 119, 120 quat. Downevet borough, ii. 420 Dozmere, account of, and stories relating to, iii. 265. Etymology 266 Dracæna australis, iv. 181 Dracontia, Essay on, i. 141 Drake, Sir Francis, i. 315――ii. 21――iii. 460――iv. 86.――John, ii. 195.――Z. H. iii. 256 ――――’s island, iii. 108 Dranna point, ii. 331 Draper, i. 283 Drayns, East, manor of, in St. Neot and St. Cleere, iii. 359 Drayton’s Polyolbion, App. 8, iv. 293 to 308, and notes from 308 to 311 Drew, Mr. iv. 34.――Miss, i. 39 ――――’s Teignton, Devon, ii. 98 Drift, account of, iii. 427 Drillavale quarry, iv. 45 Drineck, ii. 260 Drinking at St. Colomb, i. 219 Drinkwater, Rev. Mr. i. 398 Drogo, iii. 33 Druid, female, prophesies Dioclesian’s elevation to the throne, i. 192 Druidical antiquities of the Scilly islands, iv. 175 ―――― basons, i. 185, 186 bis, 187, 190. A very large one 191 ―――― learning, iii. 52 ―――― monument, i. 196 ―――― residence, fine site for, i. 192 Druids, i. 183――iii. 49, 290, 385.――Etymology and account of, i. 192 Druis, Celtic, i. 192 Drummond, Lady, i. 313.――Sir Adam and his daughter, iii. 201. Sir William 200.――Sir William and his two daughters, iv. 156 Drus, British and Greek, i. 192 Dry tree, iii. 127, 138 Dublin, i. 295 ter.――iv. 146 ―――― cathedral, iv. 143 bis. Archbishops of 146. Michael de Tregury, Archbishop of 138. Taken prisoner at sea 146. Few records of the prelates and dignitaries 144 ―――― city and diocese, iv. 146 ―――― St. Patrick’s church at, iv. 138, 146 Dubritius, St. Bishop of Landaff, i. 382 Du Cange, ii. 369.――His Glossary, iii. 389 Duchy Exchequer, iv. 99. Leonard Lovice, receiver general 41 ―――― officers, negotiation of Helston with, ii. 164 Duckenfield, Captain, monument to, ii. 325 Duckworth, Admiral, iii. 440 Duddowe, i. 243 Dugdale, ii. 163, 344――iii. 111, 441――iv. 101.――His Baronage, ii. 91――iii. 27.――His Monasticon Anglicanum, i. 217, 300――ii. 62, 96, 208――iii. 78, 232, 332, 372, 446――iv. 6, 26, 100, 105.――His short view, &c. iii. 26. His Warwickshire 317 Dukas’s account of the Paleologi, ii. 368 Dulo parish, ii. 298, 391, 394.――Road to Hessenford from, iv. 30. Or Duloe, ii. 397――iii. 245, 253, 291, 302, 347 DULO parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient state, value of benefice, i. 316. Patrons, incumbent, landtax, rector, story of a Rev. Mr. Forbes, new vicarage house 317. Death of Rev. Mr. Fincher, council against lay impropriation, Trewergy 318. Tremada, Westnorth 319. Trenant, Trewenn 320. By Tonkin, value of benefice, Trenant, ib. By Editor, etymology from Archbishop Usher, and Bond’s Sketches of East and West Looe, history of St. Theliaus, Treworgy, Trenant 321. Statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 322 Dundagell castle, i. 328, 329, 330 bis, 332. Account of 323 ―――― manor, i. 322――iv. 43 ―――― parish, i. 372, 404――ii. 259――iii. 81――iv. 20, 42, 66, 94 ―――― Robert de, i. 323 DUNDAGELL or TINTAGELL parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, manor, ancient name, i. 322. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, landtax, market, fair, Trebennen, borough arms, court leet, representatives, family of Dundagell, castle 323. Consecrated well and chapel, Pendew, Porth Horne, rock arch over the sea 324. Lines on the castle, and on King Arthur 325. Arthur’s history, King Uter’s surname and arms, his victories 326. Love for Igerne 327. Merlin procures him admittance to her 330. Marries her, his death 332. Merlin’s prophecy of Arthur 333. Arthur’s victories over the Saxons 334, and Romans 335. Round Table, his arms 336. Death, and discovery of his tomb 337. Edward Third’s Knights of the Round Table 339. By Editor, remarks on Arthur and the castle 340. Impropriation of benefice, two other chapels 341. Print of Arthur by Caxton, statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase. Kneighton’s Kieve 343 Dundee, ii. 66 Dunecheine, name for Dundagell, i. 322, 324 Dunechine, i. 342 Dungarvon, fishing nets introduced from, ii. 264 Dungeness, sea fight before, iii. 26 Dungerth, i. 182 ter. His monument 179 bis, 184 ter., 195. Inscription of 180. Vault under it 181. Inscription 180, 182 Dunheved church, iii. 458 Dunhevet castle, ii. 417, 427 ―――― town 417. Inhabitants drawn to Launceston 418 Dunkin, Robert, i. 310――iii. 83 Dunkirk, ii. 55――iv. 157 Dunmeer, i. 368 Dunscombe, Mr. iii. 125 Dunstan, St. iii. 415.――Wished to make St. Udith Queen, iv. 94 ―――― St. parish, London, iii. 251 Dunstanvill, i. 36 Dunstanville barons from Henry I. to Henry III. ii. 249. Barony conferred 249 ―――― Reginald de, ii. 239.――Earl of Cornwall, iv. 169.――Family, ii. 239 ―――― Lord de, i. 114, 137, 164.――ii. 23――iii. 239, 353, 386――iv. 107, 136, 154.――Godrevy, his property, ii. 150. Memoir of 243. Joined Lord North’s party 245. Headed the Cornish miners in defence of Plymouth, and created a baronet 246. French revolution 247. Created a peer, his connexion with the Plantagenets, and private character 249. Marriages and issue 250.――His marriage, iii. 230. His death, and public monument 389.――His edition of Carew, i. 241, 258, 341――ii. 45, 109, 120, 294, 394 bis, 398, 409, 419――iii. 28, 39, 79, 81, 91, 102, 150, 171, 179, 279, 287, 302, 388, 393――iv. 132 Dunster, Reginald de Mohun, Lord of, iii. 293 Dunstone prevalent in Cornwall and Devon, ii. 88 ―――― rock, iii. 256.――Rocks, ii. 234 Dunveth, i. 117 Duporth, iv. 104 Durant, family, iii. 270.――Family and heir, iv. 16 Dureford, monastery at, iii. 206 Durham county, i. 183, 289, 290 ―――― bishops of, Ralph Flambard, and William Carilepho, i. 290 ―――― bishopric, transferred from Lindisfarne, i. 290. Immunities curtailed and restored 291. Arms of 291 Durneford family, iii. 107 ―――― of Devon, Stephen and Miss, iii. 101, 102. Family 101 ―――― of Stonehouse, i. 347 Durnford, Stephen, iii. 374 Dutch fleet, engagements of with English, ii. 25, 26, 28 ―――― man of war, a fight with, ii. 41 ―――― ships driven into Falmouth harbour, ii. 6 ―――― squadron, iii. 287 ―――― war, ii. 27, 28, 42, 94, 267.――Wars, iii. 186 Duvaura dependens, iv. 181 ―――― undulata, iv. 181 Duverdier’s History of the Swiss Cantons, iii. 186 Dye, St. history of, ii. 131, 133 ―――― chapel of, ii. 131, 133 ―――― town of, ii. 131 Dynas castle, iv. 228 Dynham family, i. 167, 168 ter. John 169 bis. Lord 170.――Galfrid de, iv. 156

Eadbald, King of Kent, iii. 281 Eadnothus, bishop of Devon, iii. 415 ―――― brother of Alpsius, Duke of Devon and Cornwall, ii. 420 ―――― Bishop of Devon, iii. 415, 416 Eagle vicarage, ii. 363 ―――― white, Cornish for, i. 120 Earle, Mr. i. 296 EARME, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, antiquity, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, saint’s history, i. 393. Tregaza, Godolphin blowing house 394. The cat eating the dolphin 395. Truthan, Treworgan, Treworgan Vean, Innis 396. Trehane 397. By Tonkin, Cargaul, Jago family 397. Killigrew 398. Ennis, Polglace 399. Trevillon 400. By Editor, advowson, Mr. Wynne Pendarves 400. Polsew 402. Treworgan, Truthan, Killigrew, statistics 403. Geology by Dr. Boase 404 Earth, St. bridge, i. 360 ―――― St. church, i. 345, 377 ―――― parish, ii. 169――iii. 5, 46, 125 EARTH, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rector, land-tax, Trewinard, i. 344. Arrest of a member of parliament, murder by Mr. Trewinard 345. Fatal duel 346. Other murders by gentlemen, Trenhayle 347. Trelizike 348. Gurlyn 349. By Tonkin, name, Trewinard 349. Trelisick 350. By the Editor, name, church, monuments in it 351. Vicars 353. Curious story of Mr. Symonds 354. Glebe, vicarage house, churchyard, bridge widened by the Editor, adjoining parishes 355. Trewinnard 356. Improved by Mr. Hawkins, artificially supplied with a stream of water 358. Trelisick 359. Tredrea, Bosence, Roman intrenchments 360. Monuments of the Davies family 361. Perthcolumb Gear, Tregethes, copper mill at Trewinnard 364. Genlyn, Treloweth, tin smelting house there, Lamb tin 365. Statistics, feast, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase, school 366 East Angles, Sigebert King of, ii. 284 East, hundred, i. 151, 153, 377――ii. 226, 229, 250, 361, 363, 364, 377, 417――iii. 1, 37, 40, 41, 43, 101, 161, 167, 335, 345, 371, 374, 436, 437 bis, 456, 457, 461――iv. 6, 7, 50, 59 bis, 63 bis, 68, 69, 376 ―――― India Company, ii. 227 ―――― Indies, ii. 100 ―――― Saxons, Sebert King of, ii. 284 ―――― St. pool, ii. 281 Eastbourne, Sussex, iii. 33 Eastcot village, iii. 255 Eastwellshire hundred, i. 310, 409――ii. 59, 309.――Etymology, i. 32 Eata, St. bishop of Lindisfarne or Hexham, history of his see, iv. 42. His death 43 Eath, St. parish, ii. 332 Eaton, Rev. D. iii. 463, 464 Ebbingford, Thomas de Waunford, Lord of, iv. 13 ―――― or Efford manor, account of, iv. 16. By Leland 258 Ebchester, i. 183 Ebiorite heresy, iii. 59 Ecclesiastical courts, iii. 155 Ecclesis Gwenwan, i. 321 Echard, ii. 78 Echium grandiflora, iv. 182 ―――― nervosum, iv. 182 Eddystone lighthouse, its situation, iii. 375. History of the first 376. Of the second, fire, accident from the burning lead 377. History and description of the present 378 ―――― rocks, iii. 376 Edeston island, iv. 238 Edgar, King, iv. 93, 97 Edgecombe of Cuttvyle, Sir Pierce, and Hon. Richard, iii. 374. Family 375 Edgecumbe, Hon. Richard, i. 417. Sir Richard 153, 154, 417, 418. William 154.――Peter, ii. 189. Peter sheriff of Devon 235. Sir Peter 187. Sir Richard 100, 108 bis, 115 bis, 187. Sir Henry Bodrigan’s defence against 115.――Hon. Richard, iii. 374. Sir Richard 394. Roger 358. Miss 199. Mr. 107.――Hon. Richard, iv. 75.――Family, i. 154 ter., 157, 421――ii. 362, 393――iii. 190 bis, 203――iv. 71, 136 bis, 143, 158. Arms 72 ―――― of Bodrigan, Richard, ii. 114 ―――― of Mount Edgecumbe, Sir Richard, ii. 114.――Sir Peers, iii. 102, 103. Peter 101, 103 bis, 104. Sir Peter 104. Sir Piers Lord of Cotehele and of East Stonehouse 101. Richard, Richard, Richard, Richard 104. Sir Richard 102, 103, 104. Sir Richard favoured Henry the 7th’s pretensions 101. His narrow escape and subsequent reward 102. Built a chapel and was sheriff 103. His struggle with Bodrigan for plunder 204. On the winning side at Bosworth 204. Family 101, 194. History in Carew 104. Arms 103 Edinburgh, iii. 94 Editha, St. her early death, self denial, legend of, her mother Abbess of Wilton, iv. 96 Editor, ii. 83, 99, 100. A descendant and heir at law of Attorney-general Noye 339. M.P. for Helston 160, 164. On poor law committee 159. Remembers an English fleet of 40 sail pursued up the Channel by an enemy of nearly double 247. Remembers a cloister at St. Bennet’s 387. Has seen an original receipt of a fine for non-attendance at the Coronation of James I. 269. Has heard traditionary accounts of the plague 271. Is indebted to the Rev. J. Smythe for admission to Pembroke College 287. Character he has heard of Mr. Knile 267. Mr. K.’s monument stands on his land 268. His remembrance of Mr. Pitt 154. His memoir of and friendship for Lord de Dunstanville 243, and feelings in writing of him 249. His inquiries on the subject of the vessel driven from Charlestown to St. Ives 268. His remarks on the superstition, monastic institutions, and devastations of the 16th century 425.――The heir of Humphrey Noye, iii. 151. His education 96. His age 273. His connexion with Sir Humphrey Davy 94. Introduced him to Dr. Beddoes 251. Raised a subscription for replacing the rocks at Trereen Dinas, and Lanyon Cromlech 32. Has printed Keigwin’s translations 288. Remembers Sarah Coat, who lived to the age of a hundred and four 460. Possesses the manor of Lamellin 20. An old receipt 6. A MS. of Noye’s 154, and his picture of which he has presented a copy to Exeter College 156. Has also the marriage contract of Humphrey Noye ibid. and a letter of Mr. J. Trevanion’s 204. Found the form of oath for rural deans 307. His visit to Mr. Walker 4. His remarks upon Dr. Borlase 49. Upon the Book of Job 69, and on Hugh Peters 71. His character of Penzance corporation 92. Remarks on the method of making signals 106. On Plymouth breakwater 108. On monasticism, popish mummeries 122, 262, 301, 332, 399, 401. On the succession of animal and vegetable life 174. On the motives of civil wars 203. On etymologies 206. On representation 272. On old age 273. On the Lionesse country 331. On Elizabeth’s laws against papists, and on the reigns of the Tudors 370. On the purchase of advowsons by a society 400. On Hals’s specimen of Homer 420. His character and biography of Mr. Whitaker 406.――Possesses a manor in Towednack parish, iv. 54. Purchased Trereen Dinas 166. His remarks on the alteration of ancient gothic churches, and its cause 103.――His mother and residence, i. 360.――His grandfather, ii. 34. And great-grandfather 146, 160 Edles in Kenwen, iv. 73 ―――― manor, ii. 315. Account of ibid. Edmonds, Everard, iv. 77 Edmondsbury, St. i. 338 Edmund Earl of Cornwall, iv. 4 bis ―――― Ironside, i. 211 ―――― saint and king, i. 407 bis ――――’s, St. chapel, iii. 317, 318 Edmunds, Henry, ii. 30 Edulphus bishop of Exeter, ii. 7 Edward the elder, king, i. 407――iii. 1, 416 ―――― the martyr, king, his death, iv. 94 ―――― the confessor, king, i. 25――ii. 38, 61, 73, 174, 177, 205 bis, 208, 214――iii. 130, 365, 416. Saint 363――iv. 155.――Built St. Michael’s church, ii. 202. His charter to it 208. Translated 209. Placed a priory of benedictine monks there 208 Edward 1st, king, ii. 38, 89, 155, 313, iii. 361 bis, 384, 394, 409, 412, 414, bis, 15, 26, 44, 56 bis, 101, 111, 112, 116, 129, 132, 165, 214, 230, 245, 254, 257, 261, 277, 284, 291 bis, 334, 336, 339, 345, 347, 349, 352, 354, 372, 374 bis, 384, 389, 396, 398, 403, 405 bis, 437, 438, 442, 449, 457――iv. 7, 15 bis, 23, 24, 43 bis, 44, 62, 66, 67, 76, 83, 84, 95, 96 bis, 102, 112 bis, 118, 119, 128, 129, 139, 140, 153 bis, 157 bis, 162 bis.――Frequented Helston, ii. 156 ―――― 2nd, ii. 6, 38, 363, 409, 410――iii. 26, 129, 165, 211, 316, 405 ter.――iv. 3, 96 ―――― 3rd, ii. 4, 6, 38 bis, 45, 120, 146, 155, 176, 177, 209, 302, 316, 336, 341, 409――iii. 15, 27, 56, 60, 65, 79, 115, 129, 130, 133 bis, 140, 199, 200, 212, 270, 316, 323, 372, 381, 405――iv. 6 bis, 8, 13, 21 bis, 43, 101, 103, 139, 156, 171 ―――― 4th, ii. 108 bis, 182 quin., 183, 185, 186, 188, 191, 209, 251, 254, 260, 341 bis――iii. 116, 141, 147, 168, 211, 247, 270, 274――iv. 13, 22 bis, 43 bis, 161.――His commission to punish the Foy pirates, ii. 41 ―――― 6th, ii. 72, 196, 197, 198, 326, 335, 386, 404, 414――iii. 170, 208, 268――iv. 135 ―――― the Black Prince, iii. 27――iv. 4, 8. The first duke of Cornwall, won his plume at Cressy 72 Edwards, John, i. 364, 365.――John, iii. 342. Notice of 340. Joseph 341. Mr. 196. Family, curious tenure of 178 Edwardsia grandiflora, iv. 182 ―――― microphylla, iv. 182 Edwyn, King of Northumbria, iii. 284. His death ibid. Efford, iii. 270.――Near Stratton, ii. 184.――Sir J. Arundell removed from, iii. 274 Egbert, King, iii. 322 Egbright, the 13th King of England or the West Saxons, ii. 310.――His victory, iv. 6 Egerton, Lord, ii. 9 Egeus, Pro-consul of Rome in Achaia, commanded the crucifixion of St. Andrew, iv. 101 Egid, St. ii. 430 Eglesderry in Kerrier, iii. 442 ter. Egleshale parish, ii. 340 Egleshayle church, i. 75, 372. Tower 374 ―――― of Egleshayle, Matthew, and arms, i. 374 ―――― parish, i. 234, 351, 372――ii. 151, 332――iii. 64, 74, 237. Living of 301 EGLESHAYLE parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient state, patron, incumbent, rector, value of benefice, land tax, founder, park, i. 367. Peverell’s crosses, Prior’s cross, Cornish proverb, Pencarrow 368. Camp in Pencarrow-park 369. Kestell 370. Rudavy Croan 371. Epitaph, Tregleah castle, Killy Biry, Ward bridge 372. Piers laid on woolpacks 373. Church tower built 374. By Tonkin, Pencarrow ibid. Padstow harbour, Croan 376. By the Editor, Wade bridge, Pendavy 376. Crowan, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, vicar 377 ―――― Thomas Longbound, vicar of, i. 373. Vicarage 130 EGLESKERRY parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, i. 377. Impropriation, ancient state, manor of Penheale, mathematical school at Looe 378. Trelynike 379. By Tonkin, saint, small-pox ibid. By Editor, proprietors of Penheale 380. Statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 381 Egles Merthyr barton, iii. 180. Tenement 209 Eglesros or Egles Ross parish, ii. 275――iii. 402 Eglos Crock church, ii. 256 Egloskerry parish, i. 197, 381――ii. 377, 399, 430――iii. 38, 457, 461――iv. 50, 51, 59, 60 quat., 63 bis, 64, 68, 69 Egypt, iii. 187.――The Saracens in possession of, ii. 37. Deserts of 279 Eldon, Lord Chancellor, iii. 253, 290, 351 Eleanor, Queen, i. 339 Eledred, St. i. 200 Elementa Logicæ, ii. 33 Elerchy manor, ii. 50――iii. 404――iv. 116 bis. House 118, 121 Elerci, several places in Gallia so called, iv. 116 Elercky parish, iv. 116, 118 quater. Etymology 118 Elerky and Ruan Lanyhorne in Ruan and St. Veryan, ii. 359.――Manors, iii. 406 ―――― mills, iv. 119 Elford, Miss, iii. 66.――Family, i. 347, 387――ii. 293, 427 ―――― of Roach and St. Dennis, iv. 161 bis Eliot, Mr. i. 321.――Edward Craggs, ii. 75. Rev. John 354. Sir John 77 quin., 78 quat. Richard 75. Sir Richard 71. Sir Thomas 66, 71. Walter 71. Lord 78, 86. Family 66, 252. Its origin 66.――John, and Sir John the celebrated patriot, iii. 39, 337. Rev. Robert, fifty years rector of Pillaton 346.――Family, iv. 12, 127 ―――― of Berks, ii. 66 ―――― of Cambridgeshire, ii. 66 ―――― of Devon, ii. 66 ―――― of Port Eliot, John, i. 379.――Daniel, ii. 71. Edward 70, 71, 72, 77. John 71. Sir John 66, 70, 71 bis. Katharine and Nicholas 71. Richard 70 bis, 71.――Lord Eliot, iii. 39. William his son 39, 337 Elizabeth, popular abbreviation of, iv. 120 ―――― daughter of King Edward 1st, i. 63 ―――― Queen, i. 344――ii. 6, 7 bis, 44 bis, 56, 66, 68, 69 bis, 213, 215, 227, 233, 293, 314, 341 bis, 342, 344, 414――iii. 8, 16, 20, 67, 103 bis, 104, 105, 119, 134, 199 bis, 212, 234, 242, 287, 293, 294, 311, 317 bis, 318, 325 quater, 357, 358 bis, 360, 369, 370, 445, 463 bis――iv. 20, 41, 107, 172. Gave a charter to Truro 73 ―――― Princess, iii. 27 Ellery of St. Colomb Major, marshal of Lydford castle, iii. 184 Ellett, i. 274. John 272 Elliot, ii. 232 Elliott, Mrs. sister of Ralph Allen, Esq. i. 58. Rev. St. John 12.――Miss, ii. 33.――Miss, niece of Mr. Allen of Bath, iv. 89 Ellis, George, i. 271, 275.――John, iii. 429. Pascoe 83. Arms 429, 432. Family monuments 432 ―――― of Bray, John, ii. 282 ―――― of Tregethes, i. 364 Elmsworthy, account of, ii. 347 Elphrida, Countess of Devon, iv. 6 Elvan courses, i. 159――iv. 5 Ely, Francis Turner, Bishop of, one of the seven, iii. 299 Emelianus, i. 197 Emendationes in Suidam, ii. 265 Enador parish, iii. 267 Enchanted Lovers, a pastoral, iv. 97 Endelient, i. 1 Endellion or St. Endellyan parish, ii. 332, 340――iii. 179, 237, 241――iv. 44, 47 Eneas, i. 153 ENEDELLYAN, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, stunt, his history, i. 382. Value of benefice, Roscurok, Trefreke, Tresongar, Pennant, Cheny 383. By Tonkin, Roscarrake, Trefreke 384. By Editor, Port Isaac, church, rectory, and prebends 384. Church, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 385 Enedor, St. parish, i. 209, 212――ii. 353, 355, 356――iv. 20, 140 Enedor-Bosithney borough, iii. 81 England, ii. 373, 407――iii. 450――iv. 172.――Miserable state of, ii. 375. French invasion of 40. Peace of France and Holland with 43. Tobacco sold cheap in 43. St. Mellitus preached in 288. Some Paleologi may still be living in 369. Theodore’s settlement in 370, 372, 373. Duke of Bracciano came to 371. Greek language fashionable in 373.――its water communication interrupted by chalk hills, iii. 10. First impropriation of benefices in 114. St. Sennan, the most westerly point in 431.――Copyholds in, iv. 54. Lands in, given to foreign monasteries 99. Wars between France and 144. St. Dunstan wished to make St. Udith queen of 94 ―――― crown of, iv. 145 ―――― King of, ii. 146――iv. 7 ―――― kings of, ii. 259, 422――iii. 168, 442――iv. 6.――Their eldest son to be Duke of Cornwall for ever, ii. 422.――Arms, iv. 71 ―――― and France, Perkin Warbeck proclaimed King of, ii. 188 English channel, ii. 358, 398, 409 ―――― crown, iii. 451, 452 ―――― Etymological Dictionary, iii. 148 ―――― fleet encounters the Dutch, ii. 25. Refuses quarter, and defeats the enemy 26. Forced into Falmouth harbour ibid. Dismissed without pay 29. Detained at home 246. Cruizing while combined fleets were in Falmouth sound 246 English language, iv. 126. Life of Guy, Earl of Warwick, in old 113 ―――― men, iv. 99. On one side of Tamar 40. Fought against the Turks, ii. 371 ―――― romance, ii. 214 ―――― squadron captured Cadiz, iii. 287 ―――― wars, iv. 75 Enmour, island of, iv. 171 Ennis, account of, i. 399――ii. 218 Enny, St. chapel, and probably well, iii. 426 Ennys, Samuel, iii. 327 Enodoc, St. iii. 240 Enodor, St. iii. 268 ―――― parish, i. 160――ii. 270 ENODOR, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rector, saint, his advice to Augustus, Carvinike, i. 386. Pencoll, Gourounsan, Trewheler, flatness of the country, fall of the church tower, mines, two rivers 387. By Tonkin, hundred, history of St. Athenodorus, Summercourt, Penhele, and Fraddon villages, fairs, Michel village 388. Members of parliament, borough system, Reform Bill 389. Illustrious representatives of Michell, right of voting 390. Reform election, Pencoose, Trewhele, Treweere 391. Gomronson, Boswallow, Michell manor, statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 392 Ensham, abbot of, i. 233 Ensleigh cottage, i. 26 Entrenchment, Roman, at Bosence, i. 360 Eny water, ii. 427 bis Enys, ii. 93 ―――― John, ii. 97. Samuel 31, 97, 100, 317. Family and etymology of name, by Tonkin 97 ―――― of Enys, John, ii. 93, 243. J. S. 57, 99, 243. Built a new house at Enys 100.――Mr. and his character, iii. 38. Family 332 Ephesus, ii. 53 Epigrams, Greek, anthology of, iv. 87 Epimachus, St. ii. 81 Epitaph of Richard Carew of Anthony, with observations upon it, Appendix XIV. iv. 378 Ercedekne, Sir John l’, iii. 373 Ercildowne, Thomas of, ii. 308 Ergan, St. i. 351 Erica ciliaris, iii. 230 ―――― vagans, iii. 173, 260――iv. 180 ―――― A multiflora, grows on all the uncultivated serpentine rock in Cornwall, ii. 331 Ericornus fragrans, iv. 182 ―――― punctata, iv. 181 Eriobotrya japonica, iv. 182 Eriocephalus africanus, iv. 182 Erisey barton, iii. 416.――Account of, ii. 116 ―――― Miss, i. 305.――Richard, ii. 6. Family 116, 117, 170, and arms 116.――De, George, iii. 417. James 419. Richard 383. Richard, story of 417. Miss 135, 417. Mr. anecdote of 418. Family 258, 416, 419. Arms 419 ―――― of Brickleigh, Devon, James, iii. 417 ―――― of Trethewoll, James, i. 408 Erisy, i. 125, 136 bis Erme, St. church, i. 402.――Monument to Dr. Cardew in, iv. 85 ―――― St. parish, i. 207――ii. 2, 93, 146, 353, 355, 356――iii. 354 ERNEY, ST. parish, part of Landrake, church still existing, Hals’s MS. lost. By Tonkin, situation, boundaries, etymology, Eagle vicarage, Lincolnshire, a daughter to Landrake. By Editor, Trelugan manor, Markwell, church entitled to service only once a month, ii. 363. Statistics, rector, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 364 Erroll, James Carr, Earl of, iii. 172 Erth, St. parish, i. 261, 417――ii. 80, 99, 100, 225.――By Leland, iv. 267――The vicar’s sister, iii. 310 Ervan, St. church, i. 74 ―――― St. parish, i. 409――ii. 256――iii. 334, 335 ERVAN, ST. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, i. 404. Trenbleigh, discovery of a sepulchral urn there, Treranall 405. By Tonkin, Treravall, Trenowith 406. By Editor, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 406 Ervyn, St. parish, i. 407――iii. 175, 179 Escallonia rubra, iv. 182 ―――― montividiensis, iv. 182 Escott, Thomas, iv. 37 Escudifer, a French family, i. 210 Ess family, ii. 153 Esse, Radolpho de, ii. 119 Essex county, Henry Marney, sheriff of, iii. 65 ―――― Earl of, i. 113 ter., 114.――The parliamentary general, ii. 277――iii. 20, 42, 73, 184――iv. 75.――Lord, ii. 411. Marched to relieve Plymouth, then into Cornwall, iv. 185. Hemmed in by the king’s troops, and obliged to retire alone 187. Followed by his principal officers 188. His army 186 Est Low, by Leland, iv. 279 Establishment, church, its contest with dissenters for proselytism, ii. 133 Estcot, Richard, ii. 423 Estwaye, ii. 429 Ethelbert, King of Kent, ii. 284――iii. 284 bis ―――― 2nd, King, i. 407 Ethelburga, Queen of Northumbria, iii. 284 bis Ethelfleda, wife of Earl Alric, iii. 263 Ethelfred, King of Northumberland, ii. 284 Ethelgar, Bishop of Devon, iii. 415 Ethelnodus, Archbishop, iv. 96 Ethelred, King, iii. 384――iv. 94 ―――― 2nd, King, ii. 61 ―――― King of the Mercians, history of, i. 200 bis ―――― King of the West Saxons, i. 240. Buried at Wimborne 200 Ethelwin, St. Bishop of, i. 290 Ethelwold, Bishop, reproved St. Udith, iv. 93 Ethelwulf, i. 240 Ethy, iv. 158 Eton college, ii. 149. First provost of, iii. 255 ―――― school, character of, ii. 243, 244 Eubates, i. 192 Eure river, Yorkshire, iv. 79 Eurex in Normandy, iv. 116 Europe, iii. 310. Tour of 87 Eury, St. ii. 272 Eusebius, his Chronicle, iv. 148 Evall, St. parish, i. 143, 404――iii. 139, 161, 175, 335 EVALL, St. parish by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rector, land tax, saint, i. 407. Trethewoll 408. By Editor, statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase 409 Evans of Landrini in Wales, iii. 187 Eve, i. 409 ―――― St. parish, ii. 309, 315――iii. 43, 195 EVE, St. parish by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, saint, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, ancient state, manor of Trebighe, knights hospitalers, i. 410. Trebigh 411. By Tonkin, Hay, name of parish, Trebigh, Bickton. By Editor, saint, church 412. Patron, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 413 Eve’s enchantment, ii. 102 Every, Rev. Nicholas of St. Veep, iv. 114. His death 115 Evyland manor, ii. 197 Ewald, St. son of Ethelbert the 2nd, his history, i. 407 Ewan, St. parish, iii. 18 Ewe, St. manor, i. 418 ―――― parish, ii. 105, 115――iii. 198, 202, 207, 451――iv. 117 EWE, St. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, i. 413. Patron, incumbent, land tax, name, saint, murder of St. Hugh by the Jews, consequent persecution of that people 414. Lanhadarn 415. Tregonan, Halliggon, Trevithick 416. Treluick, by Tonkin, patron, Pelsew, Trelisick, Precays 417. Tregonan, Treworick, St. Ewe manor, Lanewa 418. Heligon, Coran, Lanhedrar, Lower Lanhedrar, Trelean, Rosecorla, Trelewick, Tregian, Pensiquillis, Lithony, Borew 420. Tregenno, Levalra, Penstruan, church 421. Monuments, gentry removed, Tremayne family 422. Statistics 423. Rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 424 Ewny parish, ii. 258 bis, 284 ―――― St. chapel, ii. 284 Ewyn, i. 212 Ex river, i. 342 bis Excavation at Pendeen, ii. 284 Exceter Brygge, iv. 255 Exchequer, iv. 20 bis ―――― court, pleas of the crown in, iii. 442 ―――― records, iii. 139――iv. 138 ―――― rolls, iii. 140 Exeter assizes, ii. 293 ―――― bishop of, i. 15, 116, 135, 209, 231, 243, 250, 367, 377, 386, 387, 392, 396, 397, 407, 409――ii. 3, 6, 24, 50, 51 quin., 52, 54, 57, 61, 62, 70 bis, 92, 104, 106, 115, 116, 130, 141, 144, 203, 204, 258, 260, 265, 299, 302, 309, 315――iii. 1 quat., 5, 40, 60, 110, 111, 141, 175, 177, 179 bis, 180, 181, 210, 224, 231, 254, 257, 267, 268, 332, 354 bis, 370, 373 bis, 428, 441, 443――iv. 44, 47, 53, 116 bis, 152, 164 bis, 185.――His royalties proved, iii. 2.――William Brewer, his history, i. 130. Peter Courtenay 373. Peter Quiril 300. Walter 251.――Bartholomew, ii. 415. Edulphus 7. Frederick 58. Leofric 69, 203, 211, 212, 215. Walter 69. Gervase Babington 7. William Brewer 95. Walter Brounscomb 96. John Grandison 96, 341. Keppell 224. Peter Quiril 412. Dr. John Ross 224. Walter de Stapledon 143. John Voysey 195. Dr. Ward 4. William Warlewast 87.――William Brewar, iii. 182. William Buller 301. William Carey 4, 271. William Cotton 233. Peter Courtenay 181. Dr. Fox 141. John de Grandison 2. Hall 79. George Lavington 3. Dr. Redman 142. John Ross 300. Edmund Stafford 446. Sir Jonathan Trelawnny 295, 296, 297 bis. Robert Warlewast 456, 457. Stephen Weston 46. Thomas 2 bis. William, 2.――Carey, iv. 166. Walter Brounscomb 2 ―――― bishops, consistory of, iii. 181 ―――― bishopric of, ii. 95, 113 ―――― canonry, iii. 460 ―――― canons of, iv. 66 bis――Rev. J. Grant, iii. 40. Rev. John Rogers 54, 77, 445. Nicholas 60 ―――― cathedral, i. 130――ii. 265, 341――iii. 182, 233, 258 bis, 309, 373 ―――― chancellor of, iii. 269.――Rev. John Penneck, ii. 217 ―――― church, i. 349――ii. 61――iii. 320, 363, 367 at, iii. 309 Exeter city, i. 59 bis, 88 bis, 284, 342 bis――ii. 76, 189, 190, 191, 224, 299――iii. 25, 96, 160, 364――iv. 184.――Insurrection in, i. 296.――Bishoprics of Cornwall and Kirton removed to, ii. 61, 69. Defence of against Perkin Warbeck 189. Cornish rebels march to 195. Siege of 196. Relieved 197. Rev. J. Smyth died at 286.――Reduced by Lord Berkeley, iv. 14. St. Boniface educated at 126. Isaac’s Memorials of 111.――Guildhall of, iii. 309. Members of parliament for, John Buller 249. Mr. Kekewitch 19. Charles Trevanion steward of 199 ―――― college, Oxford, ii. 71, 111, 116, 130, 141, 143, 144, 221, 224, 228, 233, 265, 281, 307, 355, 389――iii. 50, 51, 67, 84, 141, 152, 155 bis, 156, 167, 171 ter., 408――iv. 144, 145 ―――― dean of, Edward Trelawney, ii. 230 bis――John Arundell, iii. 141 ―――― dean and chapter of, i. 129, 236, 242, 344, 366――ii. 253, 256, 275――iii. 171, 177, 179, 257, 258, 313, 316, 332, 426 bis, 427――iv. 66, 67, 118, 121, 157, 159 ―――― deanery, i. 130 ―――― diocese, iii. 307.――Its registry, ii. 348――iii. 257, 316, 332 ―――― Domesday, iii. 353 ―――― Joseph de, i. 325, 326, 342 bis.――Walter de, iv. 111 ―――― market, i. 79 ―――― Marquis of, iv. 97.――Henry Courtenay, i. 64, 65――ii. 375 ―――― name, iii. 458 ―――― road from, i. 20 ―――― see of, i. 130, 231, 403――ii. 70――iii. 271, 456. Transferred there 415 Exmouth, i. 169 “Extent of Cornish acres,” iv. 7, 15, 24, 41, 67, 96, 112, 153, 162 ―――― of all the parishes in Cornwall from Mr. Hitchins’s measurement, Appendix I. iv. 177 Eyans of Eyanston, i. 142 Eynesbury, i. 99. Hunts, ii. 263

Fairfax, i. 44.――Sir Thomas 143――iv. 74 ―――― the parliamentary general, iii. 81. Hopton’s surrender to 189 Fairs, custom of displaying a glove, iii. 309 Fal, Fale, or Fall river, ii. 356――iii. 210, 361, 403, 404. Part of it stopped up 405――iv. 117 Falemuth, by Leland, iv. 288 Falgenne, ii. 1 Fall, James, i. 268 Falmouth borough, iii. 8. United with Penryn 99 ―――― district, i. 346 ―――― harbour, i. 26, 359――ii. 1, 24, 48, 275, 276 bis, 281 bis, 357――iii. 180, 189, 190, 207, 224, 231, 395, 404――iv. 70, 72, 75, 84.――Its breadth, extent, numerous arms and traffic, ii. 17. Description of 1. Pleasant country around and fine timber 2. Greeks fetched tin from 3, a hundred sail may lie at anchor in, without seeing each others maintops 3. Rhymes upon 3, 17. One of the best in the kingdom 16. Most advantageous station for packets, but inferior in accommodation for larger ships to Plymouth or Portsmouth 18. Extraordinary story of a boat driven from 320, 324.――Stone sent to London from, iii. 63 ―――― Lord, i. 20, 310――ii. 117. Buys Trelisick 33.――Viscount, iii. 215 bis, 217, 220.――Earl of, ii. 357――iii. 74, 189, 220, 221――iv. 5.――For six days only, John Robarts, ii. 379.――Lady, iv. 167 ―――― parish, i. 136――ii. 97. Rocks of St. Feock similar to those in 35 FALMOUTH parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ii. 1. Dismembered from Budock 15th Charles Second, Sir Peter Killigrew having built a new church 3. Rectory, patron, first rector, church consecrated, incumbent, rector’s house and garden, pulpit cloth, manors and seats, Arwinike 4. Town 8. Pendennis castle 12. By Tonkin 15. Arwinick 17. By Editor, harbour, Fox family 18. Irregular trade with Lisbon 19. Known to the ancients, various names ascribed, British name Smithike, story of Pennycumquick, church dedicated to King Charles 20. Town extended northward, new houses convenient, beautiful villas, sends in conjunction with Penryn two members to parliament, statistics, present rector 23. Geology by Dr. Boase 24 Falmouth river, iii. 405 ―――― town, ii. 17――iii. 16, 96, 121, 189, 228, 305――iv. 72, 229.――Incorporated by Charles Second, contained only five houses within the memory of persons living, new name first recorded when it had increased to five or six hundred, opposition to John Killigrew building the town, ii. 8. Memorial to the king, referred to Sir Nicholas Hals, his answer and reasons 9. King approved the project, Mr. Killigrew continued his buildings, inhabitants enriched, market 10. Chief inhabitants, custom house officers, gave the title of earl to Charles Lord Berkeley, of viscount to George Fitzroy, son of Charles the Second, and to Hugh Boscawen, of Tregothnan 11. Fortunes made by irregular commerce 19. Road to 104. From London 344. Road to Marazion from 215.――Passage to Truro from, iii. 226. Road from Helston to 63. From Truro 304.――Has the same mayor as Truro, iv. 77, 84. Has more inhabitants than Truro 85 Fanhope, Lord, iii. 27 Fann, i. 172 Fanshaw of Basill, Robert, i. 201 FARABURY parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ancient name, ii. 48. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax 49. By Tonkin, patron and incumbent ibid. By Editor, smallest parish in Cornwall, consolidation of benefice, situation of church, name, statistics ibid. Geology by Dr. Boase 50 Farnabie, Thomas, his origin, parentage and history, iv. 86. A royalist, monument to in Sevenoak’s church, his works, Boyle’s character of him, dedicated his Horace to Prince Henry, and favorably received by him 87. Thomas, of London, carpenter, his father, and the mayor of Truro his grandfather 86 Farnham, Nicholas de, i. 290.――Mr. iii. 236 Farrabury parish, iii. 232, 236 Fast, ii. 82 Fasti, iii. 297 Fatal Curiosity, a tragedy, ii. 102 Fatwork Mine, i. 227, 230 Faustine, i. 206 Fawey, by Leland, iv. 276 Fayrer, Rev. Joseph, iv. 47 Felicia, Wife of Guy, Earl of Warwick, iv. 114 Felicitas, Sancta, iii. 339 Fenterwarson, village, ii. 405 Fenton, ii. 1 ―――― Berran, iii. 322 ―――― East and West, i. 199 Fenton Gymps of Fenton Gymps, Joan, iii. 324 bis. John, John, John, John 323. John 324 bis. Ralph 323. Family 323 ―――― Gymps manor, iii. 323, 324. Account of 322 ―――― Gymps Veor, iii. 322, 324 bis ―――― Gymps Vyan, iii. 324 ter. ―――― Vease, iii. 319 Fentongellan, i. 116 Fentongimps, i. 243 Fentongollan family, iii. 208, 209 ―――― manor, iii. 182, 189, 208, 212 bis, 215, 221, 464. Account of by Hals 209. By Tonkin 210. By Lysons 214. House 221. Gone 212. Hals’s description lengthy 213 Fentonwoon, account of, ii. 405 Fentrigan, or Ventrigan Manor, iv. 127 ―――― downs, races at, iii. 35 Feock parish, ii. 280, 298, 309――iii. 170, 306――iv. 90 ―――― St. ii. 24. His wife and children 25 FEOCK, ST. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ancient name, value of benefice, patronage, incumbent, land-tax, the saint, his figure in the church window, ii. 24. Dwelling of Captain Penrose, his history 25. Tregew 30. Cornish tongue spoken there till 1640, administration of the sacrament in Cornish 31. Lanyon’s alms-houses 32. By Tonkin ibid. By Editor, Trelisick ibid. Killiganoon 34. Feock Downs, Come to Good, statistics and Geology 35 Feock’s, St. by Leland, iv. 272 Ferabery, Feraberry or Ferabury, iv. 66, 68 Ferint ab Erbyn, ii. 50 Ferrar, i. 199 Ferrers, William de, iii. 165. Mr. 134.――Family, i. 151――ii. 313――iv. 47, 137. De 258. Arms 134 ―――― of Newton Ferrers, Devon, arms, iii. 134 ―――― of Tutbury castle, Staffordshire, family and arms, iii. 134 ―――― Earl, Henry and Wakelyn, ii. 89 Festing, Rev. C. G. R. of Paul, iii. 290 Feversham church, iii. 114 Fielding, i. 57 Figtree, in Gwithian churchyard, ii. 150 Filley parish, ii. 281, 357――iii. 416 Finch family, ii. 67.――Judge, iii. 144 Fincher, Rev. Mr. of Dulo, i. 317 bis, 318 bis.――Rev. Mr. of Veryan, iv. 118 Finisterre, Cape, iii. 218 Firbisse, Dudley, iv. 146 Fish, habits of, ii. 265 Fishal bay, i. 236 Fisheries, St. Ives famous for, iii. 261. Especially for pilchards, ib. Fitz, ii. 71 ―――― of Fitzford, i. 347.――Near Tavistock, Sir John, iv. 41 Fitz-Geoffrey, Charles, i. 315 Fitzgerald, Lady Anne, and Charles Earl of Kildare, i. 297. Earls of Kildare 34 Fitzhamon, Robert, Earl of Carbill in Normandy, ii. 344 Fitz-Harry, Reginald, i. 203. Earl of Cornwall 296, 36――iii. 456, 463 Fitz-John, Margaret and Richard, iii. 149 Fitz-Roy, George, Viscount Falmouth, and Earl of Northumberland, and his arms, ii. 11.――Reginald, Earl of Cornwall, iv. 82 ter., 84 ter. A charter from 83 Fitz Walter, i. 170――ii. 292 Fitz Warren family, ii. 415 ―――― Warren, Foulk Bourchier, Lord, i. 170 Fitz-William, Elizabeth, iii. 303. Sir John 302, 303.――Mabile, iv. 26. Robert 103 bis. Roger 26 ―――― of Hall, Elizabeth, ii. 409, 410. Gervase, Sir John, bis, Robert, William, bis, 409. Family 409. Arms 410 Flambard, Ralph, Bishop of Durham, and Lord Treasurer, ii. 290 Flamborough head, iii. 10 Flammock, etymology of name, i. 85. Thomas 86 bis.――The rebel, iii. 388.――Hanged, i. 87. William and his arms 85 Flammock of Bodmin, i. 387 ―――― of Gomronson, i. 392. John 387 ――――’s rebellion, history of, i. 61, 86, 369――ii. 188. His rebels 187 Flanders, i. 195, 335――iii. 143――iv. 157 ―――― war, iv. 116 Flandrensis, Richard and Stephen, i. 104 Flavell, Rev. T., of Mullion and Ruan Major, monument to, iii. 258 Fleet prison, iii. 268 Fleet street, London, iii. 251 Flemanck, Mark le, i. 86 Flemen family, iii. 78, 80, 90 bis, 94 Flemming family, descent, i. 104.――Family, ii. 292 Fleta, ii. 6 Fletcher, Rev. J. R., of Quethiock, iii. 373 Flete, Thomas, iii. 247 Flintshire, ii. 65 Flood, i. 260 Flora, goddess, ii. 165 Floyd, ii. 320――iii. 168, 394, 429 bis――iv. 13.――His dictionary, iii. 403 Flushing, in Mylor parish, packet station removed from Falmouth to, ii. 11 ―――― in Nankersy, iii. 227, 231. Description of, improved by Mr. Trefusis 227. Now going to decay 228 Fonnereau, Thomas, his history, ii. 358.――An adventurer, iii. 423 Fontevrault, in Anjou, i. 341 Fooda village, ii. 405 Foot of Treleyassick, Friend, John and Sarah, ii. 55 Foote, Mr. i. 205.――John, of Truro, ii. 121.――Rev. T., vicar of Leskeard, iii. 21.――Samuel, ii. 90 bis. His first publication was a domestic tragedy 90 ―――― of Lambesso, i. 207. John 204 bis. Henry 204 bis. Samuel 204 ―――― of Tregony, i. 204 Foow of Tiverton, i. 172 Forbes, Rev. Mr. a miser, i. 317 Forrabury rocks, ii. 274 Forrester family, iii. 9 Forschall, Rev. Josiah, iii. 408 Forster, Rev. Benjamin, account of, and letters published by Mr. Nichols, i. 71 Fortescue, Mr. i. 36, 283. Family 391.――The parliamentary colonel and governor of Pendennis castle, ii. 14. John 185 bis. Appointed sheriff of Cornwall, assaulted St. Michael’s Mount, but was repulsed 184. Family 77. Rev. George, of St. Mellian 167.――Rev. George, of Pillaton, iii. 348. Hugh, ancestor of Earl Fortescue 216. Sir John, Lord Chancellor 191. Martin, acquired Buckland Filleigh by marriage 148. Miss 163. Mr. 193.――Colonel, iv. 185 ―――― of Devon, Mr. ii. 251 ―――― of Fallowpit, Devon, Elizabeth, ii. 339 ―――― of Filleigh, Hugh, i. 205. Family 387.――Hugh, ii. 68.――Arthur, iii. 191 ―――― of Pencoll, Arthur, i. 387 ―――― of Vallapit, ii. 190 Forth, Earl of, iv. 186 Foss, i. 10 Fosses Moor, ii. 121 Fossiliferous slate, i. 343 Four Barrow Down, ii. 317 Fowey borough, its franchise, ii. 412.――Represented several times by the Rashleighs, iv. 107. Jonathan Rashleigh, M.P. for 101, 107. Philip 108. William 109 ―――― church, i. 52; or Foy, Mr. Treffrye contributed towards its erection, ii. 43 ―――― harbour, ii. 36, 39, 409, 412――iv. 23; or Foye, ii. 88 ―――― mines and Lanescot Consols, iv. 110 ―――― parish, ii. 92, 413――iv. 110, 158 FOWEY parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, etymology, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, impropriation, ancient chapel at, tutelary saint, her history by the Editor, ii. 36. Her body found 37. Church and tower, town, franchise, incorporation, form of writ, arms, markets and fairs, liberties of the Cinque Ports, had sixty tall line of battle ships temp. Edw. 3, 38. Assisted in the siege of Calais, grew rich by French prizes, afterwards turned pirates, town burnt and inhabitants massacred by the French 39. Again obtained letters 40, and relapsed into piracy, insulted King Edward’s messenger, and were punished, beauty and security of the harbour, blockhouses, an engagement between them and a Dutch frigate 41. Plase, Treffreye family, chief inhabitants of the town, hospital endowed by Mr. Rashleigh, the history of his fortune 44. By the Editor, remarks on the above, feudal supremacy of Tywardreth priory, right of voting 45. Manor, Rashleigh family, Mr. Austen’s works, Lysons’s account of the repulse of the French 46. Mr. Rashleigh’s collections and writings, letter of Thomas Cromwell, the brothers Lamb 47. Statistics and Geology 48 Fowey river, i. 172 bis, 179 bis――ii. 91, 379 bis, 390, 391――iii. 24 bis, 25 bis, 121, 262.――Or Foye, iv. 29, 30 bis, 111, 155. Or haven 110.――Choked, iii. 25, 26.――Ford across, iv. 30. Source of 237 ―――― road, iv. 32 ―――― tower, iv. 229 ―――― town, ii. 39, 41, 44, 45 quat., 48, 400, 411――iii. 20, 26, 67, 71, 219――iv. 36, 38, 99, 107, 187, 188.――Collector of customs at, ii. 47. Once a mere village 412.――Road to, iii. 439.――By Leland, iv. 290.――Or Foye, ii. 88. Siege of 40 ―――― Robert de Cardinam, Lord of, iii. 27 Fowler, ii. 51 Fox, the parliamentary captain and governor of Pendennis castle, ii. 14 ―――― Messrs. their iron-works and character, iii. 305 ―――― Miss, of Deal, iii. 159 ―――― of Par, T. W. family, first settled there, removed to Falmouth, ii. 18 ―――― Acts and Monuments, i. 233――ii. 195――iii. 210.――His Martyrology, ii. 193 Foxworthy, Mr. iv. 74 Foyefenton, i. 199 Fraddon, i. 388 Frampton, J. A. iii. 293 ―――― castle, iv. 228 France, i. 214――ii. 40, 59, 64, 86, 108 bis, 123, 244――iii. 121, 133, 142, 150, 171, 187, 400, 401, 453, 464――iv. 169.――Court of, i. 311. Kings of 335.――Peace between England, Holland, and, ii. 43. Tobacco sold cheap in 43. Protestants of, are Calvinists 74. St. German’s remains restored to 78. Pronunciation in 127. St. Dye a native of 133. War with 254.――Lord Hollis ambassador to, iii. 148. Fear of invasion from 97. Wars with 439.――Trade of Looe with, iv. 36. Wars between us and 24, 144 Francis, St. i. 81 ter., 82 ter., 175 ter., 176 ter.――iii. 19.――His history, i. 80. Written by St. Bonaventure 81 Franciscans, i. 79, 176, 312.――iv. 73. Francis de Exeter said to be one 111. (See Friars) Franks, i. 411 Freathy family, ii. 252 Frederick, Emperor, i. 130 Frederick 2nd King of Castille, i. 311 French architecture, iv. 140 ―――― court, ii. 188 ―――― crew, surprise a Cornish party at a Christmas supper, and carry them into Brittany, iv. 24 ―――― family, iii. 276 ―――― fleet, ii. 245, 246. Seized the town of Marazion 171. Appeared in Plymouth sound 246 ―――― invasion, ii. 40 ―――― king, ii. 171――iii. 130 ―――― language, iii. 20 ―――― men, iv. 99, 157; and Spaniards, sea fight with 21 ―――― people, claim the appearance of St. Michael, ii. 172 ―――― power in India, Pondicherry the chief seat of, iv. 11 ―――― prizes, ii. 39 ter. ―――― revolution, and Editor’s opinion upon, ii. 247 ―――― wars, ii. 27, 94, 276――iii. 111, 183――iv. 101.――Edward 3rd’s ii. 39. Henry 5th’s 176 Frendon, Gilbert de, iii. 354 Friars, Augustine, or Black Friars mendicant, i. 83. Carmelite, or of the blessed Lady of Mount Carmel ibid. ―――― Cistercian or white, i. 83 ―――― Dominican, i. 83 ―――― Franciscan or Cordelier, i. 79, 80, 81, 82, 311 bis, or mendicant 82. History of their founder 80. Manner of living 82. When they came into England, their first convent here at Canterbury 83 Friars of St. Francis of Paula, i. 83 ―――― Mendicant, number in England, i. 83 ―――― observants, i. 82 Frignis, Gregory, mayor of Truro, iv. 77 Friscobard, Amery of, i. 338 Froissart, ii. 176 Frost, William, mayor of Exeter, ii. 189 Frowick, i. 53 Froyns, taken by the English, ii. 177 Frye, Rev. P., of St. Winnow, iv. 159 Fueran, cell at, iii. 331 Fulford, Sir Thomas, ii. 189 ―――― Rev. John, of Probus, iii. 181 Fuller, i. 108, 109 ――――’s Gloucestershire, ii. 198 ―――― Worthies, iii. 277 Fullford, sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 186 Fulton river, or canal navigation, iv. 17 Funeral monuments, cross-legged figures on, iii. 132 Furley, Rev. Samuel, of Roach, iii. 396, 399. His character 399 Furnace, reverberatory, introduced into Cornwall, i. 365 Furneaux abbey, i. 320 Furzdon of Devonshire, Mr. iii. 228 Furze rock, iv. 29 Fuschia adolphina, iv. 182 ―――― apetela, iv. 182 ―――― coccinea, iv. 182 ―――― conica, iv. 182 ―――― globosa, iv. 182 ―――― gracilis, iv. 182 ―――― maxima, iv. 182 ―――― robertsia, iv. 182 ―――― virgata, iv. 182 Fust castle, iv. 228 Fyning manor, iii. 206

Gabriel, angel, i. 367 Gaisford, Rev. Thomas, Dean of Christ Church, ii. 266 Gaius, i. 335 Galfridus Monmouthensis, i. 337, 397――iii. 79.――His Chronicle, ii. 50 Galilee, iv. 100 Gall, Henry, married Thomasine Bonaventure, his death, iv. 133 Galleford or Camelford, ii. 402 Gallia, i. 214――iv. 116 ―――― Celtica, i. 107 Galsworthy of Hartland, Mr. ii. 347 Galton borough, ii. 162 Games, John, iii. 83 Gandi, Peter, iv. 28 Gannell creek, i. 246. Account of 249 Gardiner, Elizabeth, and Stephen Bishop of Winchester, ii. 194 Garganus, mount, ii. 172 Garlenick in Creed, iii. 454 Garles, see Grylls Garnegan, i. 215 Garrows, i. 415 Garsike, by Leland, iv. 264 Gascoign wine, iii. 182, 248 Gascoigne, i. 338――iv. 145 Gauerygan, account of, i. 224 ―――― of Gauerygan, i. 224. Arms 225 Gaul, i. 107 bis, 294――ii. 131 Gaulis, Marianne, iii. 231 Gaulish forests, i. 333, 336 Gaunt, John of, iii. 65 Gaurigan, ancestor of Charles Bodville, Earl of Radnor, iv. 73 Gaveston, Piers, i. 338 Gayer of Araler-Grace, Samuel, i. 256 Gazania rigens, iv. 182 Geach, i. 10 Geake, Mr. iii. 42 Gear, account of, i. 364 Gedy of Trebersey, Richard, iii. 337 bis. Family 337 Gee, Rev. Walter, of Wick St. Mary, iv. 136 Geenlow, i. 344 Genefre, St. ii. 430 Genesis, book of, iii. 69 Genesius, St. ii. 86 Geneva, iii. 188 Genevour, wife of King Arthur, iii. 337 Genis, John, ii. 423 Genlyn, account of, i. 365 Gennis, St. Manor, ii. 87 Gennis, St. parish, ii. 232――iii. 275, 352, 353.――or St. Gennys, ii. 234, 273 GENNYS ST. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, incumbent, impropriator, ii. 86. By Editor, the Saint, Treveeg by Mr. Lysons ibid. Arms of the Yeo’s, manor of St. Gennis, Lord Rolle’s manor, Treworgy, Braddon family 87. Statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 88 Genoese, Sir H. Killigrew, Ambassador to, ii. 372 Gentleman’s Magazine, ii. 295――iv. 141. Communication to, respecting Tywardreth priory 104 Geographers, ancient, vague and uncertain, ii. 19 Geological society of Cornwall, ii. 100 ter.――Instituted by Dr. Paris, Dr. Boase secretary to, iii. 95. Transactions of 11――iv. 166 Geology, Dr. Boase on, iii. 95, 100.――Principles of, ii. 47――iii. 57 George, William, iii. 387 ―――― 1st, King, ii. 75, 112, 304, 351, 431――iii. 62, 135, 201――iv. 21, 157 ―――― 2nd, ii. 303, 407――iii. 28, 62, 367――iv. 21, 107 ―――― 3rd, i. 157――ii. 158――iii. 106, 219, 235, 249.――His accession, i. 321.――Bells rung by the same men at his coronation and jubilee, iv. 18 ―――― 4th, King, iv. 18 ―――― St. i. 157 ―――― St. island, iv. 26 George’s, St. channel, i. 234, 289, 407――ii. 48, 145, 182, 237, 273, 282, 283, 340――iii. 253, 280, 430 Geran, i. 413 Gerance, parish, ii. 5, 275 Gerandus, St. ii. 51 Geranium, iv. 182 Gerans, parish, ii. 275 GERANS parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ii. 50. Value of benefice, endowment, saint, patron, incumbent, land tax, seats, Tregeare 51. Dispute for its possession 52. Judge Dolben 53. Treligan, Rosteage, Trewince 54. By Tonkin, tenure, Nosworthy family, Trewithian, Trelegar 55. The Beacon, Tregaliavean, Rosteage 56. By Editor, Rosteague ibid. Trewince, prospect from church, Bowling Green, endowment of church, Polskatho, Pettigrew, Nanquitty, Tregeare 57. Trewithian, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 58 Gerard, Fitton, Earl of Macclesfield, i. 67 Gereon, St. ii. 51 Gerint ab Erbyn, i. 338. Elegy upon, ib. King Arthur’s admiral 404 German accession, iii. 216 ―――― court, ii. 407 ―――― custom of trying after execution, iii. 186 ―――― line of English Princes, ii. 244 ―――― ocean, iii. 11 ―――― Protestants are Lutherans, ii. 74 ―――― sea, ii. 27 ―――― soldiers driven from Charlestown to St. Ives by the wind, ii. 268 ―――― St. ii. 59, 60. His history, bishop of Auxerre, heresies of the Arians and Pelagians 63. He came over to refute the Pelagians, succeeded, preached at St. Alban’s 64. Victory obtained by his prayers 65 German’s, St. abbey, ii. 60; or monastery 61, 62. Abbot of 62 ―――― bishoprick, ii. 60 ―――― chapel at St. Alban’s, ii. 65, 75 ―――― creek, i. 32――ii. 363――iii. 436 ―――― Lord, iii. 39.――Earl of, ii. 234 ―――― manor, iii. 2 ―――― parish, i. 343――ii. 87, 118, 361, 362, 363, 364 bis――iii. 118, 119, 124, 167, 245, 275, 371, 436 bis, 440 GERMANS, ST. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, rectory, chancel, ii. 59. Abbey, once the cathedral see 60; afterwards collegiate church, derivation of the word abbat 61. Hircanus the Levite, value of the priory, borough 62. Election of members, writ, arms of the priory, market and fair, history of saint 63. Priory-house 65. Eliots 66. Seats, Bake, Coltdrynike, Millinike 67. Hendre, Catchfrench 68. By Tonkin, town, first return to parliament 68. Elective franchise, sometimes called Cuddenbeck; the priory by Browne Willis 69. Eliot family 70. Priory-house 71. Seat of a suffragan bishop to Exeter, advowsons and impropriation 72. By Editor, saint’s celebrity, doctrines of Pelagius 72. Saint’s history 73. Various places in Britain dedicated to him, improvements at the priory 74. Statute for suffragan bishopricks, Bake, Mr. Moyle and his works 76. Aldwinick, Catchfrench, Sir John Eliot’s quarrel with Mr. Moyle 77. Statistics 78. Geology by Dr. Boase, Clicker Tor, and Trerule foot 79 German’s, St. priory, ii. 70, 75, 123, 361, 362――iii. 245, 253, 336――iv. 69 bis.――Prior of, ii. 59, 118, 119 bis, 365――iii. 336 ―――― town, iii. 268. The Cornish see removed to 415 Germanes, St. by Leland, iv. 281 Germanus, St. his history by the Editor, ii. 72. His victory explained, came a second time to Britain 74. Converted a pagan army, his death and burial, and places dedicated to him 75 Germany, ii. 407 bis――iii. 285. Persecution of the Protestants in 67.――St. Boniface undertook to convert, iv. 126 bis ―――― the apostle of, iv. 126 Germayn’s, St. by Leland, iv. 291 Germo, ii. 126 Germocus, St. by Leland, iv. 264 Germoe, King, his throne, i. 125 ―――― parish, iv. 89 ―――― people of, ii. 82 Germow parish, i. 118 bis――ii. 169 ―――― St. said to be an Irish king, his tomb and chair, ii. 81 GERMOW, ST. parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriator, Godolphin Ball, ii. 80. By Tonkin, Godolphin Ball ibid. Name of parish, saint 81. By Editor, Hals’s history of St. Gordian, tradition of St. Germoe, village of Bojil, William Lemon 81. Process of mining 82. Mr. Lemon’s mine at Trowell 83. Gwennap mines, Cavnon adit, a present from Frederick Prince of Wales to Mr. Lemon 84. Lemon family 85. Statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 85 Gernigan, Anne and Sir Henry, iii. 140 Gernon, Geoffrey de, ii. 209 Gernow, i. 300 Geron’s, St. iv. 274. By Leland ibid. Gerrance, i. 26 Gerrans parish, iv. 117 ter., 124 Gerrard, Sir William, ii. 235 Gerras mines, i. 20 Gerry, Rev. Mr. ii. 319 Gerson’s parish, ii. 281 Geruncius, King of the Britons, ii. 50 Gervasius, St. i. 99 Gerveys, Elizabeth and John, ii. 396 Getulius, a Roman citizen and martyr, iv. 117 Ghent, ii. 127, 345 Giant, story of a, ii. 113 Giant’s hedge, description of, iv. 29 Gibbon’s account of the Paleologi, ii. 368 Gibbs, Dr. James, his Life, ii. 111 ―――― of St. Colomb, i. 396 Gibson, Captain Charles, R. N. ii. 375 bis Giddy, Rev. Edward, i. 362. Catherine ibid. Davies 363.――Edward, iii. 97. His character 93. Arranged the cabinet of the Cornish Geological Society 100. Rev. Edward, the Editor’s father 159, 337. John, memoir of 273. Thomas, his character 96. Family 94 ―――― of Trebersey family, iii. 39 Gifford family, ii. 153 bis.――Mr. Bishop’s assumed name, iii. 143 ―――― of Fewborough family, iii. 222 Giggy, St. ii. 254. His well ibid. Gilbart, John, iv. 55 Gilbert, Davies (the Editor), i. 363――iv. 148.――Catherine, his daughter, ii. 100. Wife of Grenville 341. Family 189.――C. S. iii. 151.――His History of Cornwall, i. 234――iii. 151.――Rev. R. P. of St. Wenn, iv. 151. W. R. 97 ―――― of Crompton castle, i. 134 ―――― of Tacabre, i. 134. Samuel 133, 134.――Of Tachbear, in Bridgerule, Samuel, iii. 235. Family 23――iv. 45, 62 Gilpin, Mr. iii. 166 Giraldus Cambrensis, i. 305, 337 Githa, i. 168.――Wife of Earl Godwin, ii. 415.――Of Godwin, Earl of Kent, iv. 155 Glamorganshire, ii. 216――iii. 281.――Mr. Daniel’s smelting-house in, ii. 33.――Supplied Cornwall with steam-engines, iii. 305 Glant parish, ii. 36――iii. 425――iv. 99 GLANT parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ii. 88. Ancient name, value of benefice, endowment, patron, vicar, impropriation, land-tax, Penevit 89. By Tonkin, name, etymology 90. By Editor, Hals’s History of St. Sampson, ib. Penquite, Lentyon, a castle, name, first boarding-school for young ladies, peculiarities of the church, statistics 91. Incumbent, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 92 Glanvill, Judge, i. 206. Miss 43, 245.――Mr. ii. 59 ―――― of Catchfrench, Francis, i. 244 ―――― of Killyvor, John and Mary, i. 221.――Family, iv. 160 Glanville, Francis, ii. 77 bis. Rev. John 234. Family vault in Kilkhampton church 352. Family 231, 339.――Frances and William E. iii. 219 Glaseney college, iii. 224. At Penryn 194.――Glasney, ii. 341, 96 bis. Of canons regular 136. Provost of 113――iv. 1, 2. Its founder 2.――Glassney, Robert Lyddra, provost of, iii. 257 ―――― monastery near Penryn, iii. 446.――Glasseney, ii. 286 Glasgow, i. 247 Glasney, John de, i. 246 Glasnith i. 209 Glastonbury, i. 306, 337 bis――ii. 305――iv. 36 ―――― abbey, iii. 262――iv. 25. Its dissolution 37. Michael, abbat of 26 ―――― church of, iv. 26 ―――― monks of, iv. 26, 27 ―――― John of, i. 307 Glebridge manor, account of, ii. 375 Glenning, Nicholas, i. 113 Glesnith, by Leland, iv. 271 Glin, i. 168 bis. Account of 171 bis Globularia longifolia, iv. 182 Gloucester, i. 113――ii. 76 bis ―――― Bishop of, William Warburton, ii. 265 ―――― cathedral, cenotaph to the Rev. J. Smyth in, ii. 278 ―――― Duke of, Richard, afterwards King, made sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 185 ―――― earls of, ii. 148.――William, i. 266, 288.――William, illegitimate son of King Henry 1st, and Robert, his son, ii. 148 ―――― hall, Oxford, now Worcester college, ii. 233. Its Fasti ibid. ―――― honour of, ii. 147, 341 Glover, Rev. William, ii. 147 bis――Rev. William of Phillack, iii. 344 bis Glover’s Somersetshire, iii. 186 Gluvias parish, i. 135 bis――ii. 2, 129, 337――iii. 59, 224, 231――iv. 1. Rev. G. Allanson, vicar of 95 GLUVIAS parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, church before the Conquest, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriator, ii. 92. Land-tax, seats, Roscrow, Innis, Gosose river and house, Penryn borough, the Ocrinum of Ptolemy, antiquity of manor 94. Charters, elective franchise, markets, fairs, arms, form of writ, insignificance in Carew’s time, subsequent improvement 95. College of Black Canons at Glasnewith 96. Inhabitants of Penryn, Lady Killigrew’s cup 97. By Tonkin, Enis, ib. Roscrow 98. By Editor, etymology, St. Gluvias, borough of Penryn, Enis, Cosawis, Bohelland farm, story of “Fatal Curiosity”, 100. Parish fortunate in clergy, beauty of situation, dangerous road remedied 104. Statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase 105 Gluvias, St. ii. 99 Glyn, John, i. 215. Family 261 Glynford, i. 172 Glynn barton, i. 172, 173, 298 ―――― Dr. Robert, his learning, ii. 153. Held in high respect at college, entertained Mr. Pitt 154. Thomas 142. Family 153. Arms 142.――Jane, iii. 247 bis. John murdered 246. John 247, 248 bis. Thomasine 248. Miss 279. Family 23, 246. Arms 249 ―――― of Glynn, Denny, i. 172. Edmund and John 173. Nicholas 171. Serjeant 173 bis. William 172. Family 173, 305. Arms 172.――Thomas, ii. 397 bis. Family 142, 339, 383, 397 bis. Property 397 ―――― of Glynford, Nicholas, i. 172 ―――― of Heliton, i. 173 ―――― of Helston, ii. 339 Glynne of Polkinhorne, Thomas and William, ii. 137 Gnaphalium ericoides, iv. 182 ―――― fetidum, iv. 182 ―――― stœchas, iv. 182 Godalgar, etymology, i. 119 Godfrey, Charles and Charlotte, iii. 217 Godollon castle, iv. 228 Godolphin administration, ii. 217 ―――― Ball, account of by Hals and Tonkin, ii. 80 ―――― barony, i. 127 ―――― blowing-house, i. 394 ―――― earldom, i. 127 ―――― Sir Francis, i. 123 ter., 232, 394 bis, 395 ter. Francis, Earl of 126, 127. Francis, Lord, and Henry 127. John 122 bis. Mary 127. Sidney 59. Sidney, Earl of 123 bis, 126 quat., 232, 234. William 123 quat. Sir William 123, 232. Pedigree to the Earl 123. From the Earl 126. Family 74, 125, 160, 224, 225, 262 bis. Arms 124. Property 127.――Catherine, ii. 217. Francis 217, 269. Sir Francis 9. Sir William 170. Miss 236. Duke of Leeds, heir of 218. Family 80 bis, 160, 170, 217 bis. Patrons of Helston 160. Arms 335. Monuments and curious inscription on one 219.――Family, iii. 8, 47 bis, 286――iv. 54, 173.――Saying of, iii. 295. A branch of 57.――Lord, ii. 83, 139, 162, 219 ―――― of Godolphin, Thomas, recorder of Helston, ii. 160.――John, iii. 211 ―――― of Treveneage, iii. 81 ―――― of Treworveneth, family extinct, Colonel William, iii. 288 ―――― hill, i. 128 bis.――Hills, ii. 85 ―――― house, i. 395 ―――― lands, i. 119, 121. Etymology 119, 120 Godrevy, account of, ii. 150 ―――― point, i. 166――ii. 151 Godwin, Bishop, i. 130. His catalogue of English Bishops, iii. 415 ―――― Earl, i. 168――ii. 415.――Of Kent, iv. 155 bis, 156 Godwyn sands, iii. 310 Golant parish, ii. 390 Gold, the largest pieces in Cornwall found in Ladock parish, ii. 355 Golden, Goulden, Gowlden, or Gulden manor, iii. 355, 356, 360, 361, 365, 464 ―――― parish, iii. 383 Goldingham, i. 247 bis Goldney family, ii. 341 Goldsithney village, iii. 308. Tale of a fair removed to 309 Goldsmith, Lieut. R.N. removed the rock at Castle Treryn, iii. 31 Goldsmith’s rents, London, iv. 86 Goliah’s sword, i. 334 Gomronson, account of, i. 392 Gonnet’s, St. park, iii. 397 Gonrounson, i. 387 Gonwallo parish, iii. 127, 128; or Gonwallow, ii. 80, 237 Gooch of Orford, Suffolk, G. W. iv. 130 Good Hope, Cape of, iii. 187 Goodall, Mr. ii. 43 ―――― of Fowey, John, ii. 98.――Family, iii. 162 Goodere, Captain, Dineley, Sir Edward, Sir John, i. 204.――Sir J. D. Captain Samuel, whose history is tragical, and was published by Foote, his nephew, and Miss, iv. 90 Goodwood, i. 372 Goodyere, Anne, iii. 159 Goonhilly downs, i. 304――ii. 331 bis――iii. 127, 128, 138 Goonwyn, ii. 254 Gooseham village, iii. 255 Goran manor, iii. 90 ―――― or Gorran parish, ii. 330――iii. 195, 198, 202, 207 GORAN parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, value of benefice, patron, impropriator, incumbent, land-tax, church, prior to the Conquest, remarkable places, Goranhoane, Bodrigham, ii. 106. Family of that name 107. Escape from Bosworth, Bodrigan’s leap 108. Discord with the Haleps of Lammoran, Tregarden, Tregarthyn family 109. Arms, Trewoolla 110. Family 111. Dr. James Gibbs 111. Anthony Wills 112. By Tonkin, etymology, saint 112. Trevennen, Trevasens, Polgorror, Treveor, Pennore, Thicavosa, story of a giant 113. Situation and description of church, Lady Brannell’s tomb, Richard Edgecombe’s monument 114. By Editor, Trevascus, Treveor, Bodrigan ibid. Statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase, Deadman point 115 ―――― St. parish, ii. 414 Goran-carhayes, i. 413 Goranhoane, account of, ii. 106 Gordian, St. account of, ii. 81 Gordon, Lady Catharine, ii. 186, 191. Perkin Warbeck’s wife, pensioned by Henry 7th 191.――Sir A. C. iii. 9 ―――― St. church, ii. 80 Gorges, Sir William, i. 348 bis Gorian, St. a persecutor converted, ii. 112 Gorien, or Coren, St. a missionary from Ireland, ii. 113 Goring, general, i. 113. Lord, the royalist general, iii. 81――iv. 115, 187 Gorseddan, i. 192 Gosmoor, i. 220 bis Gosose, account of, ii. 94, 100 ―――― creek, ii. 94 ―――― river, ii. 94 Gospels, ancient copy of, iii. 408 Gotherington manor, i. 64――iii. 436 Gothian, St. ii. 147 Gothic architecture of Henry 7th’s reign, iv. 81 Gothland, i. 336 Gothlois, Earl of Cornwall, etymology of name, iv. 94 Gothlouis, Duke of Cornwall, i. 324, 327 quat., 328 quat., 329 bis, 331 quint., 332 bis, 342. His death 331, and funeral 332 Gould, John, iii. 42 ―――― of Downs, William, iii. 249 Gove of Devon, Elizabeth, iii. 176 bis Goverigon, ii. 217 Govill, iii. 402――iv. 117 Gower, Rev. G. L. of St. Maben, iii. 74. Of St. Michael Penkivell 221 Goynlase in St. Agnes, iii. 319 Graas, ii. 292 Grace, St. iii. 364. Her skeleton ibid. Grade parish, ii. 358 bis――iii. 128, 257, 421, 423 GRADE parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, ii. 116. By Tonkin, etymology and value of benefice ibid. By Editor, etymology, Erisey ibid. Advowson of living, feast, statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase, Cadgwith, quarry at Cogar, Kennick cove 117 ―――― St. ii. 116 bis Graffo hundred, Leicestershire, ii. 363 Graham, Thomas, and Mr. ii. 47.――Rev. H. E. of Ludgian, iii. 54 Grammar, Farnaby’s system of, iv. 87 Grampont, iv. 30 Grampound borough, account of, i. 253, 256, 258, 259――iii. 395.――Arms, i. 254.――Philip Hawkins, M.P. for, iii. 356, 367. Thomas Hawkins 362 Grampound, town, iii. 360, 371 Grand Junction canal, iii. 10 bis ―――― jury, charge to, ii. 76 Grandison, John de, Bishop of Exeter, iii. 1, 372 bis, 373.――Demanded legacies for endowing churches, ii. 96. Used his influence in aid of Bideford bridge 341.――His register, iii. 1 ―――― John Villiers, Earl of, i. 69 ―――― Viscount, father of the Duchess of Cleveland, ii. 11 Granite sent from Penryn to London, i. 242 Grant, Rev. John of Lezant, iii. 40. Mr. Canon, rector of Ruan Lanyhorne 405. Mr. 404 Grantham, ii. 76.――St. Symphorian and St. Wolfran buried at, iv. 117 Granville, Sir Bevill, i. 113.――Colonel, ii. 93.――Sir Bevill, iii. 40. His great victory 351. His death 40. Grace, and John Earl of Bath 255. Family 353. Saying of 295 ―――― of Penheale, Degory, i. 419 ―――― of Stow, Margaret and Roger bis, i. 419 ―――― Grace, Countess of, and Robert Carteret Earl of, ii. 346 Graunpond, by Leland, iv. 272 Graves, Thomas, i. 37.――J. iv. 38 ―――― Lord, i. 37――ii. 252 Gray, the poet, i. 71. Mr. 384 Gray’s Inn, ii. 267 Great Mystery of Godliness, iii. 79 ―――― Work mine, ii. 83, 304 bis Grebble, Mr. iv. 74 Greece, iii. 187.――Emperor of, ii. 365 bis――Artists of, iv. 169 Greef islands, iv. 237 Greek church, ii. 370, 371 ―――― college, ii. 371 ―――― empire, ii. 373 ―――― language fashionable in England, ii. 373.――Tables of, iv. 87 Greeks, i. 341――iii. 395.――Acquainted with Falmouth harbour, ii. 19. And fetched tin from it 3 Green bank, Falmouth, i. 137 Greenough, Mr. iv. 124 Greenwich, ii. 223, 359, 399――iii. 281, 375, 376 ―――― East, ii. 56 Greenwich observatory, the first meridian, ii. 222 Grees, Germaine, iv. 77 Grefe by Leland, iv. 289. Islet by Leland and trajectus 274 Grege, William, iii. 16 Gregor, Francis, ii. 393.――Rev. William, iii. 113. Mrs. 406.――Francis, iv. 77, 89, 121, 129. William 123. His analysis of Veryan limestone 123, 124. Family 74, 89, 128, 130 ―――― of Cornelly, i. 204 ―――― of Gurlyn, account of, i. 349 ―――― of Tredinike, Francis, i. 243, 244 sex. John 243, 244. Miss 244 bis. Rev. William ibid.――Family, iii. 112 ―――― of Trewarthenick, Mr. ii. 407.――Francis, iii. 315 bis, 318 ter. His ancestors 318. Mr. 54.――Family, ii. 407 ―――― of Truro, ii. 93――iii. 327 Gregory, Mr. ii. 146 ―――― Pope, ii. 203, 212 ―――― St. Pope, ii. 288 ―――― 1st, or the Great Pope, iii. 284, 285――ii. 287. His letter preserved 288 ―――― 9th, Pope, i. 312 ―――― 13th, Pope, founded a college for Greek children at Rome, opposed the Greek errors, his calendar, ii. 370 Gregov, M^c, i. 365 Grenfell, Pascoe, ii. 216. Pascoe, jun. notice of ibid. ―――― of Marazion, Emma, ii. 224 Grenville, Anne, and Rt. Hon. Bernard, ii. 98. Bernard, sheriff of Devon 341. Bernard, father of Sir Beville and Sir Richard 348 bis. Sir Bevill 31. Sheriff of Cornwall 186. Sir Beville 333 ter., 334. Registry of his baptism 348. Sold Lanew and Bryn 332. His letter to Sir John Trelawny 349. His character 343. By Editor 348. His death in the battle of Lansdowne 343. Epitaph to 347. Poetical 348. Charles 351. George, sheriff of Devon 341. George, M.P. for Cornwall, rhyme on his election, created Lord Lansdowne, a poet, his imprisonment and death 351. Grace, Countess Granville 346. John 342. Sir John, afterwards Earl of Bath 333, 345, 350. Dispossessed Noye by unjust litigation of an estate sold to him by Sir Bevill 333. Instrumental to the restoration, created Earl of Bath, &c. 345. Built the mansion at Stowe 346, 351. Earls of Bath 340. Richard, sheriff of Cornwall, and Richard, sheriff of Devon 341. Richard, descended from Rollo, Duke of Normandy, came over with William the Conqueror 344. Sir Richard, vice-admiral 342. His battle with the Spaniards, and death 344. Sir Richard 342. Registry of his baptism 348. Called by the rebels Skellum Grenville, imprisoned, Clarendon’s unamiable character of him, his death 345. Robert, sheriff of Cornwall 341. Roger, Capt. R.N. 341, 344. Lost in the Mary Rose frigate 342. Sir Theobald promoted the building of Bideford bridge 341. William, Archbishop of York, son of Sir Theobald 344. Family, by Lysons, settled at Bideford 341. Possessed the manor of Kilkhampton nearly from the conquest 343. Under a temporary eclipse 350. Monuments 347.――Sir Richard, trait of, iii. 184 bis. Miss 60 bis.――Sir Richard, his siege of Plymouth, raised by Essex, he retreated, was followed, re-inforced by the King, iv. 185. Quartered with the King at Lord Mohun’s house 186. With other generals hemmed in Essex, and obliged him to retire 187. Family 16, 136――i. 262 Grenville of Bideford, John, sheriff of Devon, ii. 341. Richard 344 ―――― of Ilcombe, ii. 346 ―――― of Penheale, George, i. 378.――Degory, ii. 110 ―――― of Stow, Roger, i. 313. Family 17, 19.――Thomas, sheriff of Cornwall, probably the first of Stowe, ii. 341. Family 109, 332 bis. Sir Bernard 22, 162. Sir Bevill 22. His birth and death 162. Unhorsed in the battle near Stratton 13. Sir John 172. Family 162 bis ―――― of Stowe, Bucks, family, iii. 192, 194 ―――― of Trethewoll, i. 408 ―――― Lady, present possessor of Boconock, i. 69. Lord 69, 112 ―――― Duke of Buckingham, iii. 192 Greston-moor, iii. 41 Grey, Thomas, Duke of Dorset, iii. 294. Thomas, Marquis of Dorset 350. Henry, Duke of Suffolk 294 bis. Heir of the family 140.――Family, i. 383 ―――― Lord, ii. 197 Greynville, Rev. Mr. ii. 414 Gridiron, explanation of St. Lawrence’s, i. 89 Griffin, Colonel, i. 68 Griffith, William, ii. 426 Grills, Charles and Rev. Richard, ii. 394 Grogith, i. 243, 244 Grose, Mr. ii. 387 Gross, Mr. iii. 82 Grosse, Ezekiel, i. 162. William 136. Family 145, 162――ii. 217.――Miss, iii. 248. Mr. 383. Family 390. Arms 249 ―――― of Comborne and Golden, Ezekiel, iii. 212, 215, 243, 361, 406, 427, 463. His daughter 215, 361, 406, 427, 463 bis Growden, Lawrence, iii. 175 Groyne, packet boats from receive their despatches at Falmouth, ii. 11 Gryllo, Rev. William, i. 288 Grylls or Garles, rocks at, iii. 23 ―――― Rev. R. G. i. 128. Matthew and Robert 8.――Alice, ii. 396. Charles 227, 396 ter. John 396 bis. Richard and Rev. Richard 396. Rev. R. G. 395, 396. Thomas 218. Mrs. 228. Family 395.――Christopher, iii. 260. Rev. R. G. of St. Neot’s 262, 266. Restored the church 262, 264. Rev. Mr. of Luxilian 57. Family 113――iv. 54 ―――― of Court, Charles, ii. 395 ―――― of Helston, Rev. R. G. ii. 124. Thomas 218 ―――― of Tavistock, William, ii. 395 ―――― manor, iii. 23 Guary Mir, or Miracle Plays, iii. 329 Guavis, William, iii. 284 Gubbin’s cave, iii. 185 Guddern, ii. 305. Account of by Hals 300. By Tonkin 303 ―――― barrow, ii. 305 Guerir, or Guevor, St. history of, iii. 362 Guernsey, i. 115, 169.――Lighthouses, ii. 358 Guilford, ii. 76 Guillemard, Mary, Philippa Davies, i. 363 Guinear, i. 355 Guisors in Normandy, ii. 177 Gulby, Slade, ii. 114 Guldeford, Henry, iii. 206 Gullant, by Leland, iv. 277, 290 Gully, i. 408 ―――― of Tresilian, Samuel and Mr. iii. 269 Gulval parish, ii. 169, 174――iii. 46, 54, 78 GULVAL parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land tax, manor of Laneseley, Als family, ii. 118. Gulval well 121. By Tonkin, Lanistley manor, Keneggy ibid. Etymology of parish 122. By Editor, St. Gunwall ibid. Ancient name, according to Whitaker, impropriation, vicarage, Kenegie 123. Trevailer, Rosemorron, fertility of part of the parish 124. Chiandower, parish feast, history of St. Martin, statistics 125. Geology by Dr. Boase 126 ―――― register, ii. 83 ―――― well, ii. 121 Gumb, i. 185 quat. Daniel, his house cut in a rock 184 Gundred, iii. 398. Her filial love 393 ――――’s, St. well, iii. 393 Gundrons, ii. 121 Gunhilly, by Leland, iv. 288 Gunpowder plot, iii. 361 Gunwall, St. his history by the Editor, ii. 122 Gunwallo, King, ii. 126 ―――― parish, i. 118, 301 bis, 304――ii. 155――iii. 257 GUNWALLO parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, etymology, ii. 126. Patron, incumbent, land tax, manor of Gunwallowinton 127. By Tonkin, circle of stones at Earth ibid. By Editor, St. Winwallo ibid. Manor of Winnington (by Lysons), situation of church, buried treasure, Mr. Knill 128. Statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 129 Gunwallowinton manor, ii. 127 Gunwin, account of, iii. 8 Guran, i. 415 Gurlyn, account of, i. 349 Gurnet’s head, iv. 165 Gurney, Rev. Samuel, i. 354.――Sir Richard, parish priest of Bideford, admonished in his sleep to build Bideford bridge, ii. 341.――Rev. Samuel of St. Earth and Redruth, iii. 386. Rev. Mr. of St. Mervyn 177. Three in succession held St. Mervyns for above a century 179.――Rev. Samuel of Tregony, iv. 129 Gurran parish, iii. 190 Guthrun the Dane, i. 290 Guy, Rev. Charles of Padstow, iii. 278 ―――― Earl of Warwick, iv. 111, 114. His life 113 Guye, i. 8 Guzman, Don Felix de, i. 311 Gwairnick, i. 19 Gwarnike, i. 16. Two chapels at 17 Gwatkin, R. L. i. 2――ii. 306 bis. Mrs. 306.――Family, i. 2 Gwavas, Mr. iii. 46. Family 286 Gwavis, William, iii. 284 Gweek, ii. 330 Gwellimore, King of Ireland, i. 326 Gwenap parish, ii. 123, 222, or Gwennap 144, 306――iii. 306, 380, 390――iv. 1, 2, 5 bis. Mines of 89 GWENAP parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, antiquity, value of benefice, ii. 129. Patron, incumbent, land tax, rectory, remarkable places, Trefyns 130. St. Dye chapel, Paldy’s mine 131. Memorable storm 132. By Tonkin, tumuli at Carne mark, name of parish. By Editor, Saints Wenap and Dye 132. St. Dye’s history, Cornmarth, excavation at 133. Scornier, its rich mine, Poldice mine, copper in tin mines, size of church 134. Alterations, Beauchamp monument, tradition of monks in church tower, statistics, vicar, patron, Geology by Dr. Boase, important mining district, beautiful porphyry near Burncoose 136 Gwenap pit, ii. 133 Gwendron parish, i. 221, 236――ii. 93, 155, 157, 166 bis――iii. 127 bis, 128, 441, 442――iv. 1, 2 ter., 137 GWENDRON parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, impropriator, land tax, remarkable places, Trenethike, ii. 137. Nine maids 137. By Tonkin, endowment of church, patron, impropriator, Trenithike, name of parish, Bodilly Veor, and Vean 137. Treneare 138. By the Editor, former patron 138. Trenethick, Nansloe, Trelil, parish very productive of tin 139. Penhallynk monument, vicarage house, parish feast, Mr. Jago a magician, statistics 140. Geology by Dr. Boase 141 Gwenwynwyn ab Nan, i. 338 Gwernak, by Leland, iv. 262 Gwiator, Henry, iii. 387 Gwihter, Henry, iii. 387 Gwillim’s Heraldry, i. 320 Gwinear, or Gwyniar, or Guinier parish, i. 160, 344――ii. 145 bis, 225――iii. 339, 344, 345 GWINEAR parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient name, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, ii. 141. Impropriator, land tax, remarkable places, Lanyon, Polkinhorne, Coswin 142. By Tonkin, name 142. Impropriation 143. By Editor, productive of copper, Herland mine, Whele Alfred, Whele Treliston, Lanyon family 143. Statistics, vicar, Geology by Dr. Boase, Relistion mine 144 Gwinnodock, St. iii. 240 Gwinter, ii. 331 bis Gwithian bay, ii. 145 ―――― parish, ii. 234 GWITHIAN parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, manor of Connerton, exchanged by Henry 3rd for that of St. James, ii. 145. Form of writ, value of benefice, patron, land tax 146. By Tonkin, rectory, patron, incumbent, etymology 146. By Editor, advowson, charter of Henry 2nd, manor of Conorton 147. Leland’s tradition of a large town, exchange of manors contradicted, account of St. James’s hospital 148. Lysons’s account of the inundation of sand 149. Planting of rushes to arrest it, sand calcareous, difficulty of burning it into lime, Godrevy, large fig tree in church-yard, parish feast, statistics 150. Geology by Dr. Boase, Godrevy point 151 Gwyn, Mr. ii. 11 Gwynn, i. 8 Gwythian parish, ii. 141――iii. 140, 339 bis, 344 Gyges, King, i. 394

Haccombe, iii. 372. Chantry in ibid. ―――― Sir Stephen de, iii. 372 Hack, John, iii. 387 Hack and Cast, ii. 113 Hadham, Edmund of, Earl of Britain and Richmond, iii. 65 Hadley, John, his sextant, ii. 222 ―――― in Suffolk, ii. 372 Hadrian’s mole, iv. 148 Hagulstadiensis, iv. 42 Haile’s abbey, Gloucestershire, iii. 284, 285 bis Hailestown, by Leland, iv. 268 Hains or Hens Burrow, iii. 394 Hakewell’s Catalogue of the Speakers, iv. 44 Haleboate rock, iii. 361 Halep family, ii. 357 ―――― of Lammoran, ii. 109 Haleps family, iii. 215 Halewyn or Hallwyn, account of, ii. 254 Half crowns, £10,000 in, i. 265 Halghland, ii. 430 Haligan or Helligon, account of, iii. 65 ―――― Robert de, iii. 66 Halisworthy hundred, i. 133 Hall barton, iii. 293――iv. 29, 31 ―――― Bishop of Exeter, iii. 79. Mr. 280 ―――― manor, iii. 293.――Account of, ii. 409. Walk at 410 Hallabeer village, iii. 255 Hallamore, Mr. ii. 97 Hallet, Mr. iv. 22 Hailing, Kent, ii. 152 Hallton, account of, i. 312, 315 Hallworthy, iii. 136 Hals, Dr. i. 298. Lieut.-colonel James 113. John, Bishop of Lincoln or Litchfield and Coventry 218. Family 224.――Jane, ii. 119. John 119, 120 ter. Simon 118, 119 ter. William 118. Family 118. Pedigree 119.――Anne, iii. 188. Grenville 187. Henry, memoir of 187. James, governor of Montserrat, taken prisoner at Plymouth 183. His life spared, suffered a rigorous imprisonment, verses given to him 184. His marriage 186, and issue 186, 187. James 186. Wasted his property 187. John, Bishop of Lincoln or Litchfield and Coventry 141. Nicholas 187. Thomas 186. His death 187. Thomas, memoir of 187――William, the writer of this book, i. 216――ii. 56, 57, 86, 90, 97, 99 ter., 116, 153 bis, 143, 147, 148, 163, 199 bis, 201, 238, 256, 269, 273, 274 bis, 279, 281, 284, 305, 363, 411――iii. 187, 62, 66, 90, 106, 126 quint., 135, 137, 160, 165, 166 ter., 172, 184, 196, 213, 214 quat., 216, 221, 238 bis, 398, 432, 433, 434――iv. 143, 25, 96, 138 bis, 139, 165.――His MS. ii. 127. Of Ladock parish lost 352.――Upon creeds, iii. 426. His mistakes 352. His parochial history 96. The MS. lent to the Editor 407.――Does not notice the Scilly Islands, iv. 168. His Cornish vocabulary 37, 39. On the vocabulary system 72. Granvill hall 74. The missing portions of his MS. sent to the Editor 184.――Family, iii. 208 Hals of Efford, Anne, i. 221. John 419. Matthew 221. Richard 419. Family 298.――John, ii. 130 ―――― of Efford and Fentongollan, John, i. 125. Sir Nicholas 125 and 136. Nicholas 39.――Family, ii. 109 ―――― of Fentongollan, i. 65. John 346, 356. Sir Nicholas 356.――John, ii. 170. Sir Nicholas 119, 170. Governor of Pendennis castle, sanctioned the building of Falmouth 9. His letters and reasons copied 10. Son of John of Efford, and his death 13. Family 170.――John, iii. 209 bis, 212, 215, 464. Sir Nicholas 183, 212, 215. Captain William, memoir of 183.――John and Sir Nicholas, iv. 2 ―――― of Hals’s Savannah, Jamaica, Thomas and Major Thomas, ii. 120 ―――― of Hungerford park, Berks, James, iii. 186 ―――― of Kenedon, Richard, i. 313, 419――ii. 189――iii. 116 ―――― of Lelant, i. 144 ter. ―――― of Merthyr, James, i. 205; or Merther, James, ii. 30, 32, 111. Martha his wife 111. His eldest son, ii. 32.――Lieut.-col. James, iv. 188 ―――― of Pengersick, Sir Nicholas, obtained a pardon for Lady Killigrew, ii. 6 ―――― of Trembetha, John, iii. 7 ―――― of Tresawsen, memoir of James, iii. 182 ―――― of Truro, Grenville, i. 205 Halse, James, M. P. ii. 271.――James, iii. 91 Halsey, Rev. Joseph, i. 205.――Family 417. Edward, Joseph, M.D. and Nathaniel, iii. 188 ―――― of Huntingdonshire family, iii. 188. Arms ibid. ―――― Rev. Joseph, of St. Michael Penkivell, iii. 188 bis Halsham, Yorkshire, ii. 118 Halton, i. 311. John de, Bishop of Carlisle 313 ―――― of Hallton, Joan, i. 313 bis. Richard 313 Halvose, iii. 113 ―――― John, iii. 181 Halwell, Sir John, ii. 189.――Family, i. 348 Halwyn manor, iii. 313 Ham, John, iv. 18 Hambley of St. Columb, i. 259 Hambly, Rev. William, of St. Mewan, iii. 196 Hamelin, presbyter of Launceston castle chapel, ii. 427 Hamilton, Duke, i. 66, 67, 68.――Mr. iii. 62 Hamley, Sir John, ii. 250.――Mr. iii. 65. Family 195. Arms 65 ―――― of St. Neots, ii. 320 ―――― of Trebithike, Mr. iv. 95 Hamly of Trefreke, John, i. 383 Hamlyn family, ii. 316 ―――― of Curtutholl, iii. 170 bis Hammett of Carmarthenshire family, iii. 256 Hammond, Anthony, ii. 76 Hamm’s castle, Normandy, the Earl of Oxford confined there, ii. 185 Hamoaze, i. 266――ii. 362――iii. 45, 105, 108 bis Hampden, John, memorials of, ii. 349. Lord Nugent’s life of 77.――The rebel, iii. 144 Hampshire, ii. 282――iii. 10, 145 Hamson, Sir Thomas, i. 171 Hancanon, Richard, i. 215 Hancock, Rev. Mr. of St. Martin’s, near Looe, iii. 119 Hancock of Hendreth, William, ii. 68 ―――― of Pengelly, in Creed, Thomas, iii. 202 Hankey, Warwick, iv. 157 ―――― of Trekininge Vean, Joseph, i. 225 Hans towns, ii. 6 Hantertavas, account of, iii. 62 Hardenfast manor, iii. 346 Hardfast, i. 313 Hardwicke, Earl of, Chief Justice, i. 269, 282, 283. His charge on the western circuit 278 Hardy, John, ii. 209 Hare of Trenowith, i. 406. Arms ibid. Harewood, i. 158. Sir W. Trelawney lives at, iii. 301 Harleian MSS. iii. 154 sex. Harlyn, John de, i. 373 Hamington, Gervase de, iv. 41 Harold, Edmund, Geoffrey and Thomas, iv. 146 ―――― King, iii. 130, 142 Harpsfield, i. 382――iii. 277 Harrington, a notorious pirate, ii. 41 ―――― Gervase de, ii. 128 ―――― of Somersetshire, Miss, ii. 278 ―――― William Bonville, Lord, iii. 294. Elizabeth, Lady; Lord, of Harrington, and his daughter ibid. Harris, William, i. 164. Family 197, 365.――Edward and Jane, ii. 304. John 58. Mary 416. Richard 255. Susanna 304. William sheriff of Cornwall 56. Mr. 416. The celebrated Mr. of Salisbury 103. Rev. Mr. 253. Arms 122.――W. S. of Plymouth, his writings on lightning, iv. 130.――Edward, iii. 103. John 82. William 103. Mr. 20. Family 83, 90 ―――― of Curtutholl, iii. 170 bis ―――― of Hayne, Sir Arthur, ii. 122. William 121, 123.――Sir Thomas, iii. 103 ―――― of Kenegie, William, iii. 85.――In Gulval, ii. 212. Christopher 121, 123. Lydia 282 ―――― of Park family, i. 205.――In St. Clement’s, Samuel and Mr. iii. 382 ―――― of Pickwell, William, i. 244 ―――― of Roseteague, Richard, ii. 56 ―――― of Rosewarne in Camburne, ii. 39. Mr. 56 ―――― of St. Stephen’s, iv. 161 Harrison, Rev. T. H. ii. 347 ―――― the historian, ii. 403 ―――― of Mount Radford, Devon, family, ii. 294 Harrow school, ii. 243 Hart, Dr. i. 370.――Family, ii. 255 Hartland abbey, i. 168.――Devon, ii. 413, 414 bis, 415 bis――iv. 155, 156.――Account of, ii. 415. Abbats of 414. Prior of 49 bis ―――― Galfrid de Dynham, Lord of, iv. 156 Hartley Winchcombe, i. 164. Henry Winchmore, ii. 56. Winchmore 139 Harvey, Mr. i. 254.――John, iii. 341 bis, and his son 341 Harwich, ii. 28 Harwood in Calstock, ii. 230 Hastings, a cinque port, ii. 38. Enlarged 45.――Sands, iii. 10 ―――― family, iii. 234, 353――iv. 136 bis, 143 ―――― Earl of Huntingdon, i. 378 bis Hatch, Samuel, i. 275. Family 270, 271, 274 Hatsell’s Parliamentary Precedents, i. 356 Hatt, i. 105 Haulsey, Elizabeth, i. 399. John 400 Haweis, David and Edward, ii. 307. Reginald 307 bis.――David, iii. 382. Reginald 327 bis. Family 382, 383 ―――― of Kelliow, Reginald, iii. 381. Mr. 382 Hawes, John, iii. 387.――Mr. iv. 74. Family 4 ―――― of Carlyan, ii. 302 ―――― of Chincoos, Thomas, ii. 316. Arms 316 ―――― of Kea, ii. 316 bis ―――― of Killiow, John, his arms, ii. 300 Hawke, Mr. iv. 111 Hawker, Rev. Jacob, iv. 19 Hawkey, Joseph, ii. 415. Family 152.――Miss, iii. 116.――Joseph, iv. 139 ―――― of St. Colomb, Joseph, ii. 253, 254 ―――― of Trevego, Martha and Reginald, iii. 187 ―――― of St. Wenowe, ii. 90 Hawkins, i. 54, 243, 391, 407. Christopher 357 bis, 358, 364. Sir Christopher 8, 46, 258, 358, 392, 403. Henry 45, 259 ter. Jane 357. John 274, 275, 357 quat. John and John Heywood 358. Dr. John 417. Rev. John and Joseph 259. Mary 357, 364. Philip 357 ter. Thomas 356, 357 quat., 358. Rev. Mr. of Blissland 259. Family 54, 243, 391, 407. Arms 45.――Sir Christopher, ii. 148, 354, 358. His opinion of Ictis 20, 206. Rev. Mr. 258, 260. Family 281.――Sir Christopher, iii. 271 bis, 423. His discovery and working of a lead and silver mine 272. John 270. Rev. John, D.D. 268, 381. Of Pennance 356, 362. Rev. Dr. 196. Mary 367. Philip 268, 271, 354, 356, 367. Rev. Mr. of Sithney 441. Mr. a pupil of Dr. Borlase 53. Mr. his paper on Geology 100. Family 197, 363.――Rev. Mr. Towednack, iv. 53. Family 161 Hawkins of St. Austell, Barbara and Henry, i. 376. Grace 419, 422. Henry 419, 423 ―――― of Creed, i. 45, 346, 387 ―――― of Gonrounson, i. 392. Philip 387 ―――― of Helston, i. 45. John 260 bis.――Thomas, iii. 113 ―――― of Pennance, Ann and Barbara, i. 259, 260. Elizabeth 55, 259, 260. George 259. Gertrude and Grace 260. Henry 259 ter. Jane 259. John 255, 260. John, D.D. 257, 259 bis. Mary 259 bis. Philip 55, 255 bis, 257, 259 bis, 350. Arms 255.――Ann and Philip, ii. 242. Family 217 ―――― of Pennemer, John, D.D. i. 418 ―――― of Penzance, Mary, iii. 136 ―――― of Trewinard, i. 356, 364, 366 bis. Christopher 259, 350. Thomas 346 bis, 349, 356, 357. Arms 349.――Christopher, iii. 136, 196. Christopher of Helston and 367. Jane 136.――In St. Earth, and Trewithan in Probus, Sir Christopher, ii. 217 ―――― of Trewithan, Christopher, iii. 368 bis. Henry and John 368. Philip 368 bis. Thomas 362, 368 ter. Miss 368 Hawksley, Rev. J. W. of Redruth, iii. 390 Hawkyns, Sir John, iv. 86 Hawley, ii. 292. Dr. 233 ―――― of Dartmouth, John, ii. 294 Hawtys Brygge, iv. 255 Hay, i. 187. Account of 411――ii. 353, 354 Haydon, Mr. schoolmaster at Leskeard, iii. 18. Determined the longitude of Leskeard 19 Hayford haven, iii. 74, 110 Hayle, i. 359, 364 bis――ii. 83, 214 ―――― causeway, iii. 386 ―――― harbour, improved, iii. 341 ―――― parish, iii. 339, 342, 343 ―――― port of, ii. 261, 264 ―――― river, i. 344, 350, 359, 377――iii. 5, 6, 125, 128, 339, 426. Estuary of 5, 11 Hayleford channel, i. 236 Hayman, Richard, iv. 18 Hayme, Isabel, iii. 324. John 315, 324 Hayne, in Devon, ii. 122 bis ―――― of Treland, John, ii. 320 Haynes burrow, ii. 1 Headon village, iv. 41 Heale, Mr. ii. 151, 228, 319.――Miss, iv. 129――Family, i. 28, 107, 177. Arms 107 ―――― of Battlesford, ii. 137 ―――― or Hele of Benetts, Edmund, iv. 152. George and Lucy 152, 154. Warwick 154. Name and arms 152 ―――― of Brading, Lucy, ii. 235 ―――― of Devon, Ellis, iii. 234 ―――― of Fleet, Honor, and Sir Thomas, iii. 225. Family 211 ―――― of Wembury, i. 65 Hearle, Dr. James, and Rev. Mr. i. 298. Family, ib.――ii. 99, 270 ―――― of Buryan, i. 359, 360 ―――― of Penryn, John, i. 423.――Mr. ii. 97. Mr. worked Poldice mine, and possessed one third of the lands 134. Mr. the last of Penryn 99. Family 354.――Betty, iii. 440. Thomas 303. Family 8 Hearn, ii. 186 Hearne, i. 307――iii. 332 ――――’s Appendix to Adam de Domerham, iv. 26 Heart, Dr. Robert, ii. 151. His arms 152.――Family, iii. 391 ―――― of St. Germans, ii. 152 ―――― of Manhyniet, ii. 152 ―――― of Tencreek family, ii. 152 Heckens family, iii. 83. Richard, of St. Ives 88 Hector, iii. 417, 418 bis, 420 Hedgeland, J. P. iii. 264 bis Hedgeland’s prints of St. Neot’s windows, ii. 396 Hedingham castle, Essex, iii. 424 Hedui, i. 107 Hele family, iii. 250, and heiress, iv. 136 ―――― of Boscome, Devon, Rebecca and Thomas, iii. 297 Helen, Empress of Rome, i. 237 Helena, St. iii. 187.――Mother of Constantine, ii. 153. A monastery built by 37 ―――― St. island, Dr. Maskelyne’s voyage to, ii. 222 Helfon harbour, i. 38 Helford channel, iii. 124 ―――― river, i. 242――iii. 63, 126 bis, 127, 138 ―――― village, iii. 113 Helie, i. 2 Heligan, ii. 126 Heligon, i. 424. Account of 419 Heliotropium corymbosum, iv. 182 Hella in Camburne, ii. 141 Hellanclose, account of, i. 293 Helland parish, i. 60――ii. 340――iii. 64, 74 HELLAND parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, name, antiquities, value, patron, land-tax, incumbent, Bocunyan, ii. 151. Barton of Helland, etymology of the word barton 152. By Tonkin, etymology 152. Saint, Gifford family 153. By Editor, etymology of barton, Penhargard manor, Broads barton, Glynn family 153. Statistics, rector, Geology by Dr. Boase 154 Hellas river, ii. 330 Helldon rectory, Norfolk, ii. 152 Hellegar manor, account of, i. 264 ―――― of Hellegar, Sibill, and arms, i. 265 Hellesbury park, ii. 402.――Helsbury, iii. 223 Helleston lake, iii. 442 ―――― manor, iii. 442 bis Hellman, Miss, iii. 191 Hellnoweth, nunnery at, iii. 126 Helston borough, account of, ii. 156. First charter 158. Payment of rates 159. Patron, former representatives, letter on the reform as affecting it 160. Hospital of St. John 136, 137, 163. A coinage town 301. Coinage hall 163. Agreeable society, market house 164. Foray, and practice of bowling 165. Road to 215. Alexander Pendarves, burgess for 98. Etymology 158. Corporation 8, 9.――Burgesses of, iii. 15. Road to Falmouth from 63. William Noye, attorney-general, M.P. for 152. John Rogers, M.P. 445.――Road from Truro to, iv. 4 Helston castle, iv. 228 ―――― church, ii. 136 bis, 192――iii. 384 ―――― and Kerrier hundred, i. 38 ―――― manor, i. 74 ―――― manor in Kerrier, ii. 137, 401, and its stannaries 155 ―――― in Trigg, ii. 137, 401, 404――iii. 223 ―――― parish, i. 1, 3, 77, 115, 123, 136, 153, 356――ii. 140――iii. 47, 127 bis, 128, 421, 441, 442, 443, 446 ter.――iv. 6 HELSTON parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, manor in Alfred’s days, a coinage town temp. Edward 1st, privileges, ii. 155. Form of writ, Castle-Werre, arms of the borough, Edward 1st frequented it for pleasure 156. Chief inhabitants, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, thunder-storm 157. By Tonkin, hospital ibid. By Editor, etymology, contest for elective franchise, first charter 158. Payment of rates, election petition 159. Heraldic visitation, patron, representatives of borough, Reform Bill 160. Letter upon 161. Church injured by a storm, new church, St. John’s hospital, removal of the coinage hall 163. Agreeable society, annual festival 164. The foray 165. Musical air preserved from the British, and found in Scotland and in Ireland, statistics, and Geology by Dr. Boase 166 ―――― tenants, i. 75 ―――― village, ii. 405 ―――― Chaumond manor, iii. 442 Helvetians, i. 107 Helya, prior of Glastonbury, iv. 27 Helyar, Weston, iv. 9 ―――― of East Coker, Somersetshire, Rachel, iii. 165. Weston 165 bis, 346. Family 346 Hemley of Trefreke, John and arms, i. 384 Hendarsike, etymology, iv. 22 Hender, i. 369, 370 Hender, Elizabeth, iii. 233. John 233, 234 bis. Family, monuments to 233 Hendersick, lands of, iii. 294 Hendower family, iii. 198 ―――― of Court family, heiress of, ii. 109 bis Hendra, his dream, ii. 300 ―――― or Hendre, account of, i. 234――ii. 68 Hendrawne, iii. 327 Hendre, Mr. iii. 354 Henemerdon, William de, iii. 428 Hengar, account of, iv. 94, 98 Hengist, i. 326 bis Hengiston Downs, iv. 6.――Abound with tin, lines upon, and a battle at, ii. 310 Henlyn, iii. 177, 178. Possessors of 176, 177 Hennaclive cliff, its height, iv. 18 Hennah, Rev. Mr. of St. Austell, iv. 167 Hennock vicarage, ii. 224 Hennot, ii. 274 Henrietta Maria, Queen, i. 398 Henry 5th, Emperor, iii. 28 ―――― 1st, King, i. 296――ii. 148, 239, 249――iii. 140, 332, 456, 462, 463,――iv. 77, 82 bis, 169.――His daughter, i. 296 ―――― 2nd, ii. 87, 147, 155, 170, 249, 415, 422, 426――iii. 139, 140, 225――iv. 71, 81 bis, 82 bis, 84, 140 ―――― 3rd, ii. 69, 89, 95, 118 bis, 119, 130, 145 bis, 149, 235, 249, 403, 422――iii. 14, 15, 27, 140, 149, 268, 269, 316, 438――iv. 15, 105 bis, 128.――His charter to Launceston Priory, ii. 426 ―――― 4th, ii. 93, 107, 180, 235, 260 ter., 282, 394, 398――iii. 14, 22, 27 bis, 66, 111, 117, 125, 129, 132, 134, 140, 225, 226, 302, 307, 323, 374, 437, 438――iv. 16, 22, 43 bis, 44 bis, 68, 96, 102, 112, 139, 153 ―――― 5th, ii. 176 bis, 209, 212, 302, 386――iii. 7, 101 bis, 111, 141, 269, 303, 316, 374, 436. Statue of 295――iv. 13, 101, 138, 143, 144, 145 bis ―――― 6th, i. 169――ii. 39, 71, 89, 107, 149, 153, 182 quat., 183 bis, 209, 235, 251, 260 bis, 299, 315, 335, 353, 354――iii. 101, 116 ter., 141, 147, 255 bis, 294, 318, 323, 324 bis, 459――iv. 43, 101, 132, 139, 141, 145 bis, 146, 156 ―――― 7th, ii. 2, 43, 100, 108 ter., 109 bis, 114, 185, 186 bis, 187, 188, 189, 190 bis, 191 ter., 235, 317, 335, 341, 363, 386――iii. 27, 65 bis, 101, 102 ter., 103 quat., 104, 134, 141, 177, 182, 193, 199, 213, 226, 324, 370, 393, 436――iv. 45, 72, 161.――Insurrection to depose, i. 86.――Gothic architecture of his time, iv. 81 Henry 8th, ii. 53, 66, 70, 71, 72, 76, 87, 91, 94, 96, 109, 113, 119 bis, 123, 139, 149, 157, 163, 169, 170, 171 bis, 176, 185, 191, 194, 209, 235, 259, 275, 276, 277, 327, 335, 341 ter., 412, 414 bis, 415, 420――iii. 7, 44, 90, 103 quat., 104, 105, 111, 133, 134 bis, 139, 147, 148, 155, 158, 163, 170 bis, 181, 199 quat., 206, 208, 210, 211, 214, 232, 238, 253, 278, 286 bis, 317, 326, 370, 417, 437, 441, 446, 453, 459, 460――iv. 9, 15, 42, 57, 68, 69, 72, 73, 97, 101, 112, 113 bis, 134, 155, 156, 161.――Built St. Mawe’s castle, tradition of, ii. 280. A frigate sunk in his sight near Portsmouth 342 ―――― Prince, iii. 14 ―――― Prince, son of the Conqueror, ii. 211 bis ―――― Prince of Wales, iii. 27, 213.――Farnaby dedicated his Horace to, iv. 87 Hensall Cove, ii. 360 Henshinius, iii. 332 Henwood, Mr. iii. 100.――Family, i. 420 ―――― of Lavalsa, Hugh, i. 421 Herald’s office, iii. 316――iv. 77 ―――― visitation, iii. 83――iv. 106 Heraldic visitations, ii. 338, 423 Heraldry, extract from Upton’s MS. upon, ii. 107 Herbert, Lady Catherine, i. 265――Jane, ii. 107. John 160 ter. William, Earl of Pembroke 107 ―――― of Cherbury, Lord, ii. 348 Herbert’s Festivity of Saints, i. 407 Hercules, i. 341.――Breaking the horn of Achelous, ii. 161.――Pillars of, iv. 168 Hereford, Stanbury, Bishop of, iii. 255 ―――― Cathedral, ii. 33 ―――― and Essex, Humphrey de Bohun, Earl of, i. 63 Herland, copper mine, i. 226――ii. 143 Herle family, i. 125, 394, 397.――Sir John the younger, and Polglass, iii. 294.――Mr. iv. 74. Family 107 Herle of Landew, Edward, his character, Mary, Nicholas, Northmore, his death, iii. 41. Northmore 42 ―――― of Prideaux, Edward, iii. 41 ter.――Family, i. 397 Herme, St. i. 393. His history 393 ―――― St. parish, i. 202――ii. 5 Hernecroft in Stratton, iii. 133 Heron, Rev. John, of Stoke Climsland, iv. 7 Herring, Major, J. B. i. 380. His grandson 381 Hertford, Edward Seymour, Earl of, and Duke of Somerset, iv. 107 Hertfordshire, ii. 64, 65 Hertland, recluse of, iv. 158 Hervey, Rev. Mr. composed his Meditations while curate of Kilkhampton, ii. 352 Herygh, St. iii. 7 bis Herys of Herys, Henry and family, iii. 202 Hesse Cassel, Landgrave of, his bargain for letting out troops, ii. 269 Hessenford, road from Duloe to, iv. 30 Hewish, Matilda de, iv. 112 Hexham, battle of, ii. 260 ―――― cathedral, iv. 43 ―――― diocese, iv. 42 ―――― shire, iv. 42, 43 Hext, Samuel, and arms, i. 44. Mr. 45.――Francis, ii. 393. Rev. F. J. 154――iii. 66. Nicholas 83 Hexworthy barton, account of, iii. 2 Heydon, Mr. an ornament to the country, ii. 388 Heyes, Thomas, i. 9 Heylston, by Leland, iv. 288 Heywood, Anne and James, i. 347.――Sir John’s Chronicle, ii. 198――i. 339 Hickens, Mr. ii. 124 ―――― of Poltair, Mr. iii. 91 Hickes, Cloberry, i. 23. Family 368.――Mr. ii. 259――iv. 74 ―――― of Trevithick, John, i. 416. His father poisoned ibid. Stephen, accidentally shot 417 Hickman, Mr. iv. 74 Hicks, i. 61, 62.――Mr. iv. 68 ―――― of Trenedick, John, iii. 44 Hicks’s Mill village, iii. 38 Hidrock, St. ii. 379 bis Hieroglyphicks of the Druids, i. 192 Higden, Ralph, his Polychronicon, iii. 163 Highlands, iii. 240 Hilarius, Bishop of Poictiers, ii. 338 Hilary point, i. 295 ―――― St. i. 294, 395. Bishop of Poictiers 295 ter.――His history, ii. 167 ―――― or Hillary, St. parish, i. 88, 344, 355――ii. 80, 118, 307――iii. 46, 306, 312.――vicar of, ii. 144 HILARY, ST. parish, Hals’s history of the saint, ii. 167. By Hals, situation, boundaries, name, value of benefice 169. Tregumbo, Treveneage, borough of Marazion, ancient name, situation, Lord, court leet, member of parliament, franchise neglected, fair and markets 170. Land tax, French invaded, and took Mount’s Bay, burnt the town, and fled, defeated at sea 171. History of St. Michael’s Mount, former name, description 172. Lines upon, pilgrimages performed to, disruption from main land, submarine trees, spring 173. Another spring, prospect from the top, Porth-horne, priory 174. Revenues, chapel, Michael’s chair, tombstones, solidity of the roof 175. Built of Irish oak, proprietors, privileges, fairs, roads for anchorage, landing of Sir Robert Knollys 176. Seized by Pomeroy, his confederacy with Prince John 177. Stabs the messenger sent to arrest him, enters St. Michael’s mount by stratagem 178. Richard’s return, John’s submission 179. Pomeroy surrenders, and dies, Richard garrisons the mount 180. Vere family, dispute between the Lords spiritual and temporal 181. Wars of the Roses 182. Perkin Warbeck’s rebellion 186. Siege of Exeter 189. Priory of St. Michael’s mount 191. Murder of Edward the 6th’s commissioner, Arundell’s rebellion 192. Terms sent to the King 194. His answer 195. Second siege of Exeter 196. Sir Anthony Kingston, provost marshall 197. Church and house struck by a ball of fire, wonderful escape of Mr. St. Aubyn Whitaker’s name of the place 199. And etymology, nunnery 200. Leland’s notice of it 201. Church built by Edward the Confessor 202. The chair 204. Its use 205. History of the mount by Editor, the Ictis of Siculus, earliest tradition of the church, lofty situations dedicated to the archangel, St. Kenna imparts virtue to the chair 206. St. Kenna’s well, Keynsham, ammonites at, supposed ancient site of the mount, subterranean trees 207. Dugdale’s account 208. Oliver’s notices, and tanners, St. Edward’s charter 209. Earl of Morton’s 210. King of the Romans 211. Pope Adrian’s bull, suppression of the monastery, proprietor since 212. Saint Aubyns have improved it, geological description 213. Description of the buildings, pier, connection of the mount with romances 214. Antiquity and history of Marazion 215. Considerable families there 216. Treveneage, Tregembo 217. Tregurtha, Ennis, Trevarthen 218. Mines, church and its monuments 219. Mr. Palmer a recusant 220. Mr. Hitchins 221. Dr. Maskelyne’s astronomical voyage to St. Helena, Meyer’s astronomical tables 222. Nautical Almanack 223. Family of Mr. Hitchens 224. Parish feast, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase, also of St. Michael’s mount 225 Hilary, St. term, ii. 120, 334 Hilda, St. petrified serpents, ii. 298 Hill, Otwell, i. 46. Family 31, 210.――Sampson and his arms, ii. 136. Mr. 11.――Alan, iii. 193. Candia and Grace 191. Otwell 191, 193. His arms 191. Rev. Mr. of St. Maben 65.――Richard, iv. 77 ―――― of Carwithenack, i. 241 ―――― of Constantine, ii. 139 ―――― of Croan, John and Michael, i. 371 ―――― of Lancashire family, iii. 191 ―――― of Lydcote family, iii. 252 ―――― of Shilston, Oliver, i. 348 ―――― of Trenethick family, and John, ii. 139 HILL, NORTH, parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, principal seats, Trebatha, ii. 226. Battin 227. By Editor, Trebartha 228. Treveniel, patron, rector, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 229 HILL, SOUTH, parish, by Hals, situation, boundaries, ancient state, ii. 229. Value of benefice, patron, incumbent, land-tax, Manaton 230. By Tonkin, name, patron, incumbents, Kellyland manor, Manaton ibid. By Editor, Whitaker’s etymology of Manaton, proprietors of Kalliland, patron, church, rector, statistics, Geology by Dr. Boase 231 Hillman, Rev. Mr. of St. Michael Penkivell, iii. 208.――Rev. Mr. iv. 1 Hills, the highest in Cornwall, i. 132 Hilton manor, iii. 117 bis Hingston downs, i. 152 bis, 159――ii. 23. Kitt hill, the most elevated point of 312 ―――― hill, i. 189 Hippesley, Cox, John and Frances Susanna, ii. 250 Hippia frutescens, iv. 182 Hitchens, i. 282.――Rev. Malachi, ii. 144, 221, 224, 225. The Editor’s notices concerning 221. Filled the office of astronomer royal in Dr. Maskelyne’s absence 222. Assisted in compiling the Nautical Almanack 223. His family, Rev. Richard, Rev. Thomas, Malachy, Fortescue, Josepha 224. Mr. 259, 261.――Rev. Mr. of St. Hilary, iii. 34. Family 286 ―――― of Trungle, Mr. iii. 288 Hiwis family, ii. 256.――Emmeline and family, iv. 16 Hoare, Sir Richard, i. 305 Hoarn, iii. 403 Hobart, Lord, ii. 361. Family 362.――Lord, iii. 5, 405 Hobbs, i. 18, 78――ii. 57. Nicholas and his arms 54.――Rev. Thomas, iii. 213. William 355 Hobby, Sir Thomas, married a dau. of Sir Anthony Cooke, ii. 16 Hoblin, Mr. ii. 143 Hoblyn, i. 45. Edward 216. John 107. Robert 216. Thomas 223.――Rev. Carew, iii. 136. Rev. Edward of Milor 231. Mary 136. Robert 347. Rev. Robert 77, 445. Family 192, 197, 445 ―――― of Bodman, i. 172, 224, 371;――or Hoblin Bridget, ii. 389 ―――― of Bradridge, ii. 57 ―――― of Croan, i. 371. Damaris, Edward 376 bis. Of Crone, Damaris and Edward 260 ―――― of Egleshayle, i. 224 ―――― of St. Enedor, i. 224 ―――― of Gurran, i. 224 ―――― of Helland, i. 224 ―――― of Kenwyn, John, i. 224 ―――― of Leskeard, i. 223 ―――― of Nanswhiddon, i. 160, 161, 223, 371. Anne, Carew 224. Edward 223. Francis, Grace, John, and Mary 224. Richard 223. Robert 210, 226, 223 bis. Rev. Robert 223, 226. Thomas 224. Arms 223.――Family, ii. 113――Edward and Richard, iii. 191. Robert 191, 196 bis ―――― of Penhale, i. 292 ―――― of St. Stephen’s, i. 225 ―――― of Tregleagh, i. 371 ―――― of Trewheler, Edward, i. 387 Hocken, Rev. William, of Phillack, iii. 343, 344 Hocker, Rev. Mr. ii. 413.――Rev. William, of St. Mewan, iii. 198.――Thomas, iv. 3. Mr. 4 bis ―――― of Trewanta, William, iii. 39 Hockin, Miss, ii. 221.――Mr. iii. 223. Mr. of Gwithian 344 Hockyn of Helland and Helston, iv. 95 Hoddy of Pennance, Henry, i. 257 Hodgson, Rev. Charles of St. Tudy, iv. 97 Hoe, the, iii. 108 Holcomb, Mr. iii. 211, 212, 215 Holden, i. 410.――Rev. Mr. ii. 232 Holinshed, i. 108, 246 Holland, ii. 52, 270. Coast of 28. Peace of England and France with 42. War with 245. Tobacco sold cheap in 42.――States of, iii. 186 ―――― of Devon, family, ii. 304 ―――― John, Earl of Huntingdon, i. 341.――Thomas, Earl of Kent, and Thomas, Duke of Surrey, iii. 27 ―――― parish, i. 264 Hollis of Houghton, Notts., Densill Lord Hollis; Gilbert and John, Earls of Clare, iii. 148. Sir William, ancestor of the Duke of Newcastle 147 bis Holrode, Eggerus de, ii. 426, 427 Holwell, Rev. William of Menheneot, iii. 171 bis. His collection of pictures 171. His marriage and death 172. Rev. William of Thornberry, Glouc. and his works 171 Holy hearth, iii. 90 ―――― land, iv. 43 ―――― Trinity churchyard, i. 134 ―――― Trinity, knights of, i. 338 ―――― war, ii. 177――iii. 129, 132――iv. 43 ―――― well in Roach, iii. 393 Holyhead, i. 295 Holywell, i. 291. Description of 292 Homer, iii. 417, 418, 420. Mr. Peters’s Vindication of 68. Holwell’s Beauties of 171. A curious translation from 418. Pope’s 420. Compared 171.――Macpherson’s, ii. 406 Homer well, iv. 35 Honey, Mr. iii. 20 Honorius, Pope, iii. 284 Hoo, Baron, i. 224 ―――― of Hoo, William, i. 224 Hooker, i 108, 325. Richard 283. Robert 162 bis.――Mr. ii. 157, 420 ―――― Zachariah, of St. Michael Carhayes, iii. 203. His arms 203 ―――― of Trelisick, in St. Ewe, William and Miss, ii. 279 Hope, Mr. i. 321 Hopton, Lord, i. 44. Sir Ralph 113.――King Charles’s general, ii. 343 bis.――iii. 17, 183, 184. Lord, the royalist general 81. Surrendered to Fairfax with 5000 men 189.――Sir Ralph, iv. 13, 14 bis. Lord 14. His ancestor 14 ―――― in the Hole, co. Salop, given to the Norman hunter, whose posterity took the name, iv. 15 Hoquart, a French naval commander, iii. 218 Horace, translation of, iii. 218.――Farnaby’s, iv. 87 Horatius, a Roman tragedy, iv. 97 Hore, of Trenowth, in St. Ewan, ii. 335 Horestone or Orestone, iv. 28 Hornacott manor, iv. 39, 41. A free chapel there 39 ―――― family, iv. 41 Horsey, Joan and Sir John, i. 65 Horsham, Sussex, iv. 87 Horsley, i. 183 ter. Horton, prior of Launceston, ii. 419 Hosatus or Husey, Henry, iii. 206 Hosea, reference to, i. 80 Hosken, Rev. Mr. ii. 89 Hoskin, i. 364. Jochebed 363.――Rev. Mr. ii. 149 bis, 150. Henry 8. Miss, of Looe 249. Mr. and his son, Rev. Mr. mistook Schist for gold ore 21. Family 8.――Mr. of Whitstone, iv. 152 ―――― of Gwithian family, and Rev. Richard, ii. 147 ―――― of Hellanclose, i. 293. Joseph 293 Hoskins, James, iii. 358.――Rev. Nicholas, of Boyton, and Rev. Nicholas of Whitstone, iv. 153. John, of East Looe, and his dau. 37 Hospital of St. James and of St. John at Bridgewater, ii. 412; and of St. John Baptist, at Helston 136 Houghter, sheriff of Cornwall, ii. 186 House of Lords, iii. 405 Houses, foundations of, discovered under sand, iii. 6 Hoveden, Roger, ii. 60, 180. His Chronicle 310 Howard, Elizabeth, and Sir John, ii. 181.――Thomas, Duke of Norfolk, iii. 293――Sir Charles, iv. 41 Howeis, ii. 159 ―――― of Redruth, and Killiou, Edward, John, Reginald, Mr. arms, ii. 304 Howell, i. 108.――Rev. Joshua, ii. 400. Mr. 142. Rev. Mr. universally esteemed 104.――David, iii. 337. Rev. Mr. of Pelynt 291.――Rev. Mr. iv. 29. Mr. 114 Howlett, Sir Ralph, married a dau. of Sir Anthony Cooke, ii. 16 Howse, Richard, ii. 189 Hoya carnosa, iv. 182 Hoyle, copper works at, iii. 343. Iron works 305. Trade of 343 Hucarius, the Levite, ii. 62 Huckmore, Miss, ii. 230 Huddy, i. 243.――Family, iii. 355 ―――― of Nethoway, i. 257 Hudson, the botanist, ii. 331――iii. 173 Hugh, St. history of, i. 414. Miracles done at his shrine 415 Hugh, St. de Quedyock, parish and church, iii. 373 Hughes, Rev. Mr. i. 258 Huish, ii. 292 Hull, ii. 76 Hume, Lord, ii. 9 Humphrey, i. 161 Hungerford, Robert, Lord, ii. 397.――Elizabeth, Francis, Katharine, Mary, Sir Robert, and heiress, iii. 234. Family 353――iv. 136 bis, 143 ―――― of Penheale, i. 378 bis Hunkin, John, iii. 16 bis Hunt, George, i. 101 Hunt of Lanhidrock, George, ii. 381. George 382, 387. His taste 382 ―――― of Mellington, Cheshire, Thos. ii. 381 Hunter, the Norman, his posterity called Hopton, iv. 15 Huntingdon, ii. 76 ―――― John Holland, Earl of, i. 341 Huntingdonshire, i. 369 Hurlers, i. 178, 179, 183 bis, 184 bis, 187――iii. 45.――Descriptions of, i. 184, 196 Hurling at St. Merryn, iii. 179 Hurricane, November 1783, i. 318 Hurris, iii. 202 Hurston, i. 116 Hussey, Richard, his Life, and Mary his widow, ii. 34. John 382, 383. Peter 358.――Rev. John of Okehampton, Devon, iv. 90. Father of Richard 89. His death 90 Hutton, George, iii. 144 Hy or Iä, St. name explained, iv. 313 Hy-Conalls, county of, in Ireland, iii. 434 Hyde, Thomas de la, i. 340.――Edward Earl of Clarendon, iii. 351. Advised the imprisonment of Sir Richard Grenville, and gives a very unamiable character of him, ii. 345 Hydrangea hortensis, iv. 182 Hydrock, St. ii. 383 Hylesbery castle, iv. 228 Hypericum monogynum, iv. 182 Hythe, a cinque port, ii. 38 Hywis family, ii. 400